Tip – 4.1

Previous Chapter

Next Chapter


Ben liked to start his mornings with phone calls, because it set so much of the tone for how he and Natalie would interact over the course of the day.  He was working his ass off, digging for information, and trying to paint a complete picture when the ground under the painting studio was collapsing.  One of the record offices he’d called had promised they’d get back to him in ten business days, then had suffered a blackout, after domestic terrorists had attacked the power station.  Zero ETA on that coming back up.  Another, local to this city, had almost burned down.  Sheer luck the fire department had answered that call.

Today, the one video call and two phone calls he’d lined up for first thing in the morning had fallen through – possibly because of outages and targeted attacks elsewhere..  It left him restless, even though Natalie was happy with him, for now.

He didn’t like to not be doing something.

B-roll of Natalie Teale and Sterling?  No, he had enough of that.

Editing?  That was more a him thing, than a Natalie thing.  Too self-serving.

Pushing papers around and looking thoughtful as he read through stuff didn’t feel like enough, but it kept him busy while he tried to figure out next steps.  The office Natalie had provided him had a bed in the corner, a desk in the opposite corner, and some old material from her Teale/Camellia charity campaign.  There were a few toys that had made their way into the space, put there by Sterling; a scuffed toy car under the desk,  a little plastic figure lying across the tops of the book on a shelf that was only visible when Ben was lying down in the cot.  Ben had commented on one, and now the kid was doing a very good job of trying to get another in there every day, after school.

A corkboard had a timeline and accumulated notes.  Another, half-corkboard, half-whiteboard on rollers had his loose notes on editing on the one side- he kept that side facing the wall.  Contact details littered the other side.

Natalie knocked lightly on the door before entering.

She walked over and stood beside him, arms folded, looking at the board.

“My friend is free this morning.”

Her head whipped around.

“I was going to go with him.  Scope out the situation, pass on a note to the school.  From there, figure out next steps.”

“You mean-”

“I don’t mean anything,” he said.  “Natalie.  Nat.”

The look in her eyes was heartbreaking.

“Can I come?” she asked, repressed emotion in her voice.

“I think that’s a bad idea, for these initial steps.”

“How can I not come?” she asked him.  She motioned toward the photos on the corkboard.  “It’s her.  Cammy.”

“It lines up.  Natalie… can I be honest?”

“Of course.”

“I’m worried you can’t hold back.  Who could?”

“I can.”

He stared at her, not sure what he could hope to see in her eyes, that would convince him.  Give?  Recognition of the bigger issue?  Something other than raw conviction?

He walked over to his desk, used his foot to send the rolling computer chair sliding over to her, and moved the camera.

She took a second, neck straight, gaze unwavering, before she sat.

Record.  Red light on.

“Natalie.”

“I haven’t even gotten myself totally ready this morning.”

“It’s potentially a very big morning,” he said.

Journalism one oh one.  When approaching an article, news story, or a story in general, start with the broad strokes, then narrow it down.  For a true crime documentary, it could mean stating the very obvious in big, sometimes redundant ways.  The details became the pull, that drew someone to watch to the end, or read to the end of the article.

“It could be the morning, one you want to come attend.”

“Yes.  I mean, who wouldn’t?  What mother out there could stay away?”

She’d spent enough time with him, going down this road, that she knew to elaborate.

“And you’ve looked at the pictures, we think this is Camellia.  Cammy.”

“One hundred percent.”

The occasional short, crisp sentence that could be a soundbite.

“So let’s turn what you said around.  Today, this morning, we’re going to have a chat with the woman who may have kidnapped your child.  Who may have kidnapped multiple children. What mother out there could hold back from screaming, scratching, punching?  If your daughter is indeed there, can you hold back from dragging her away?”

“I already have.  I went to talk to her myself.”

“Something I was not a fan of.”

“I know.  Yes.  I’m sorry.”

“I said it could hurt us, or scare her away.  But you did it anyway.  Now I’m thinking you should stay away again, for similar reasons, but you want to come.”

“We didn’t scare her away.  I stayed level.  Casual.  I looked her in the eyes, I held myself back.  I can do that again.”

“How?  Why?”

“Because the way she carries herself, the way she presents, the… you said she could be a victim, too.  Or mentally ill.”

“Yes.”

“If that’s the case, I can forgive her.  I can think what she did was wrong, but I can forgive her, as someone caught in the cycles of abuse, or someone who needed help but didn’t get it.”

“But what if she’s someone legitimately troubled… and everyone else in the room says hold off?  Wait?  If we say there are steps we have to take, to keep this legitimate and sane, or verification we need to do first, and Camellia goes back to that house?”

The very idea seemed to bring tears to her eyes.  She remained composed, licking lips to wet them, swallowing hard, eyes moving away from him for a second.  He suspected that, in that moment, she’d spotted the toy hiding in the bookshelf.  She smiled, just the tiniest bit, hands gripping one another in her lap.

“Every single day of my life is a horror,” Natalie said, eyes wet.  “We don’t know the story yet.  For me, not knowing means all the possibilities are equally true… and some of them are hard to shake off.  I get vivid mental images, of horrible things.  There are no good days, like this.  It can be the brightest, sunniest day, and- a piece of my daughter is out there, being tortured.  Another piece is being emotionally abused, or taught scary religious things.  Another piece… it’s-”

She took a deep breath.

It took her a second.

“Sexual abuse.  There aren’t a lot of reasons to take a child and keep them, are there?  So as far as I’m concerned, every second that passes is a second all of those things could be true.  I have to-”

She stopped herself.

“But you’re telling me you can hold back now?”

“I-I- I’m getting caught up, but my point is, I’m always holding back.  I’ve had more than ten years of practice, holding back.  You’ve gotten us this far, I’m so grateful, so if you say I need to hold back, I need to do something else… if that’s the best way to get my daughter back, I think I could.”

“You’d trust me over motherly instincts?”

Her expression twisted.  It looked like disgust, before she pulled herself back together, wiping at a tear.  “My crap instincts might be why we’re here.  I turned my back for fifteen seconds, and I didn’t… hear her cry, I didn’t sense it.  I didn’t…”

Again, that expression change,

She got up.

He almost went to turn the camera off.  Maybe a few years back, he would’ve.

She went to the bookshelf, collecting the toy, and then returned to the chair, sitting.  “Sterling’s?”

“He hides stuff around the office, and in other places.  I tell him when I spot them.  He gets a kick out of it.”

She smiled, teary-eyed.  “I’ve tried to do better by him.  I’ve tried to reflect, grow.  I’ve thought a lot about all of this.  About- about kids, about media, and law, and parenting, and about you.  Always with the shadow of a thousand horrible possibilities of what might be happening to Camellia in the back of my mind.  I’ve had reasons to be jaded.  The charity.  I’ve had reasons to be disappointed in so many people.  But you’ve been good to us.  I trust you.”

“You can hold back.”

“I have to.  And speaking of have to…” she held up the toy.  “I need to finish getting Sterling ready for school.  With a momentous morning after, right?”

“A possible momentous morning.”

“Yeah.”

Recording ended.

She’d rehashed the ‘horror’ stuff a few times.  He’d have to figure out the moments to best give her that monologue.  It might be here.  Which was a shame, because it made the other dialogues choppier.  But that was a concern for the editing phase.  Longer cuts, as they drew closer to the moment?  The reunion?

He waited while she dried her eyes.

“Turn it back on,” she said.

“What?”

She motioned.

He turned it on.

“I, Natalie Teale, give permission for that clip to be used,” she pronounced, gesturing with the toy, eyes still wet.  “That work?  Spare us the paperwork?”

He stopped the recording.  “I think that’s for later.  That’s a clip you may want to rewatch, before signing off on it.  It’s raw.”

“I don’t want to rewatch it.  I want my beautiful daughter back, and then I can start putting that horror behind me.”

“That’s a whole other discussion.  Maybe for later this morning, while we’re waiting for a go-ahead.  Or this afternoon.”

“Okay.”

“Will you wanting to put stuff behind you be an issue?  If this pans out and you get her back, will you start wanting space, to rebuild?  What if she needs therapy after?  What if you do?”

“I don’t believe in therapy much.  Maybe if she’s been through a lot.”

“Still.  Question stands.”

“I owe you, still.  So much.  That’s the deal I made.  You get to tell and sell the story.  I might get her back, but there’s a chance the story gets put out there and I’m made out to be the villain.”

“Sure,” he said.  “Audiences are fickle.”

“It’s okay.  I’m made of tough stuff.  But since the camera’s off, and the usual interviewer-interviewee balance of power is broken, can I ask you something?”

“Sure.”

“If you could have this documentary succeed, but the outcome is… middling to bad, or have the documentary fail, but my daughter comes home to me, which would you choose?”

“It’s not down to that, though.  Audiences like a win.”

“But if it was.  If you had to choose.”

He drew in a deep breath.  Picturing both.  “I got into this to help people.  Maybe I could console myself with a niche audience of fans?  I’d want to get your daughter home.”

“Wouldn’t it be nice if we could?” Natalie asked, looking at the pictures he’d taken outside the school.  “I thought, we might be about to finish this, and since I’ve known you a while now, I might be able to tell if you were being honest or not.  But I can’t.  You’re right,though, we can have a successful documentary, and get her home.  I should do like I said and get Sterling to school.  We’re going to be late.”

“Yeah.  Sorry I can’t come.”

After the parents had called him out and he’d gone into the school, he’d explained everything to the head faculty, even laying out some of the facts, as they’d outlined them.  And he’d called his friend.  They understood, they believed him.  But he’d still caused a stir, and they thought it would be best if he stayed away.

The pictures he’d taken were up on the board.  Natalie’s eyes kept going to them.  Her eleven year old daughter, with friends.

She had to tear herself away.  And he couldn’t blame her.

Okay.

That gave him things to do.

He plugged the camera in, and began copying over the two new video files.

Easier to print paperwork and have her sign off on it than have two different kinds of permission- paper and recorded.  He put the second file aside.

The door creaked.

Sterling.

“Aren’t you off to school?”

“She’s fixing her makeup real quick,” the boy said.

Sterling was shy, with platinum blond hair that was just wavy enough to puff up a bit, and very dark eyebrows.  He was skinny, with a wide forehead and pointed chin.  They were features that would no doubt even out as he got older, but… it made the little dude look a bit like one of those little gray aliens.

“Heya,” Ben said, spinning a quarter-circle in his chair.

“Putting this back.”

“But your mom and I already spotted it.”

“He goes here,” Sterling said, with a funny little bit of seriousness, putting the hard-molded figure, non-articulated superhero, into the space in the bookshelf, lying across the top of the books.

“Making any friends at school?”

Sterling paused, as if that merited thought, then shook his head.

“Give it time.”

“Okay.”

“Is your teacher nice?”

“Yeah.”

“Shoes on, honey, we’re out the door in two minutes!” Natalie called out, as she hurried to get herself sorted.

Sterling looked down at his shoes.

“All tied?”

“Yeah.”

“Can I check?”

“Yeah.”

Ben bent down, checking the laces.  “Nice work.  Fist bump?”

Sterling stuck out a fist.  He smiled after the moment of contact.

“Oh my gosh, I am not thinking straight,” Natalie announced, as she jogged to the opposite end of the house.

“She was crying before,” Sterling noted.

“Yeah.  Talking about tough stuff.  It’s okay.”

Sterling looked over at the wall, where the art, done professionally by an artist, showed Camellia, baby photo mingled with the face they’d digitally predicted she’d have at the age she’d been then- Sterling’s age, about.  Dark teal mingled with Camellia pink.

“When I was little, I thought that was a monster,” Sterling said.

You’re still little, little dude.  “That picture?”

Sterling nodded.  “Because she always cried when looking at it.”

“Makes sense.  It’s not a monster, though.”

“I know.  It’s my sister.”

“Yeah.”

“What do you think about that?”

“Ben,” Natalie said, stepping into the doorway.  She paused, looking serious.  “Sterling, can you go get your bag?”

She was mad.  She hid it well, but she was mad.  She brushed Sterling’s hair with her hand as he went to get his bag.

Ben remained silent.

“No interviewing Sterling without my say-so and being there,” she said.  “You know that.”

“Camera’s off.  It was a regular, normal conversation.”

“Okay,” she said.  “Good.  I’ll drop him off, talk briefly to the school to make sure things are smooth, then come straight here?”

“Sure.  Then we meet my friend.”

Camera on tripod, set in place.  Lighting set.  Recording.

“Alright, we’re rolling.  Hi, Roderick, but you go by-”

“Rider.”

“To get it out of the way, we know each other.”

“We do.  We were friends, then we moved to different cities.  We still do some work together.  You call me about things.  If you’re not busy, you sometimes help me look things up.”

“Walk us through this.  Who are you, why are you here?”

“The real question is why others aren’t here.  What we’re dealing with today is a suspected abduction and kidnapping across state lines.  That’s a federal issue, it would normally go to the F.B.I., kidnappings and missing persons.  But federal agencies were mostly defunded, and what remains is rightfully preoccupied with terrorists, both domestic and those from abroad.  State police are on strike, and have been for a year and a half.  In better circumstances, they would assist.  Today, they cannot.”

“What’s your label?  What do they call people who do what you do?”

“It’s funny you ask, Ben.”

“I know, it’s a weird process, but answer the question.”

“The technical term is licensed marshal.  Parapolice.  People with licenses like mine have taken up some of the roles that police and federal agencies cannot, operating independently, as requested or required, depending on how the individual states handle it.  I specialize in human and drug trafficking, and am licensed in nine states.”

“Like bounty hunting, but focused on other crimes.”

“More official, I’d say.  If you’d stuck with it, you’d be working alongside me, Ben.”

“It had a different tone, a few years back.  Wild west law.”

“Still is.  But I’ll tell you what I’ve told others, the only other option is that this stuff doesn’t get handled.  We’re pretty good on average, I’d say.”

“Alright, and how does this process work today?”

“Today we are going to interview a suspect in the abduction and trafficking of Camellia Teale.  I have extrajudicial authority to handle the situation, including the right to shoot others at my discretion.  If I fuck up, I have to answer to a judge, and might have my license suspended or have to re-test.”

“Speaking of.  The judge is already a part of this, right?”

“Yeah.  The judge knows the loose outline, thanks to your work.  You’re on the sidelines, providing information, handling the interview.  I’m the authority.  I’ve talked to the school and the judge, coordinating, and the judge sent the paperwork to the school.  The girl isn’t to be released to anyone, even her supposed parents, until the judge signs off on it.  If the suspect gets spooked and tries to run, she can’t take the girl with.”

“With the idea being that we interview this morning, get the afternoon free to discuss, deliberate, and run things by the judge, if necessary.  The girl might go from school to foster custody if it takes longer than this afternoon, is that right?”

“Yes.”

“These things can drag on.  Especially if there’s a situation like there is here.”

Ben could imagine a clip of the ongoing riots, cutting into the scene-setting interview.

“I’ve heard from another licensed marshal that this judge works fast, gives a lot of leeway.”

“Alright.  Let’s hope.”

Recording off.

They were this close.  It made waiting hard.

Natalie had dropped off Sterling.  She and Roderick -Ben hadn’t been able to take the nickname seriously since Roderick had started trying to make it a thing- were watching the target.

Leaving Ben in front of the house, restless.

He preoccupied himself, putting things together in his head.  The licensed marshals were a controversial subject.  Was it better to acknowledge the abuses of the given power that had littered the news, or the lopsided application of the law, then talk about how Roderick was different?

Or was it better to… let that be background noise.  Let people make their own determinations?

Maybe he’d run that by the studios he was hoping would pick up the true crime doc.

He ran his eyes over the notes for the interview he was about to conduct.

The funny thing was, he’d started to study to become a licensed marshal, way back when.  But he’d found it too… dishonest?

It was, or it had been, a job that existed by necessity, getting powers and the ability to take shortcuts that a lot of the public were unaware of… and as long as that lack of awareness continued, things were peachy.

Ben hadn’t liked that.  He’d told Natalie at one point that the key was to bring things into the light.  That things might be bad out there, but finding the truth and putting it out there would vindicate her, make evil back off.

If that was true, the licensed marshal stuff existed in the dark.  Or it had, when he’d been considering it as a career path.  Now he was potentially at the end of this long journey, and he was taking steps to bring it into the light.  Had it been made stronger by time, and by the people doing it right?  Or by people hearing about and getting used to the wrong?

He dug for his notebook underneath a pile of the things he’d taken down from the corkboard, found an empty page, and wrote that down, about the light, shadow, and licensed marshals, noting the questions and telling himself to expand on it and find good answers.

It could be good framing, for the documentary.

He’d been the kid who mugged the most for the camera, wanted to tell stories, dance, do plays, and who wanted praise and all the good attention.  He’d ended up being someone who existed in perpetual limbo.  He was in limbo, now, sleeping in Natalie’s office, possibly moving out in a matter of a week if Natalie took her daughter home.  Or staying longer, if not.

Always mindful of who was looking, who the audience was.

Being barred from the school bothered him, because it meant he’d failed in that.  He could frame it in his head, imagine how the documentary could highlight the little event as a moment of dramatic failure, before the triumph.  Still, he’d fucked up, too focused on getting the necessary photos for verification and for Roderick and the judge.

He watched the empty house now, wondering if he could catch himself midway through making the same mistake again.  Mom was out, probably dropping Camellia off at school.  The same mom who now used a fake name.  The mom who’d lied about the circumstances of her daughter’s birth.  Who had driven a light-colored Craft Monchek, seen around the abduction site.  Who had lived near Trorough, where the abduction had happened, and had ended up here.

Her daughter was eleven, now, and did not resemble her.  According to Natalie, she resembled her husband’s mom.

Catherina Grant, supposed mother of Maya Grant, turned onto the street, drove to her house, and parked.  She was followed by the car that had Roderick and Natalie in it.  She seemed to know she was being followed, and was agitated from the moment she got out of the car.  Heavyset, wearing a colorful jumper with spaghetti straps, hair styled and tumbling down her shoulders.  The carefree image jarred with the look in her eyes.

Ben got out of the car as the other two pulled up, his bag with the camera in hand.  Roderick and Natalie followed suit.

There was terror in Catherina’s eyes.

Natalie wailed.  In a way, she was losing her daughter all over again.

It was a ragged, keening sound that made every awful feeling he’d been experiencing magnify, pushing to the surface.

A neighbor had knocked, worried.  He’d fielded that.

The interview with Catherina Grant had been relatively brief.  Catherina had escaped a bad case of domestic abuse.  Her husband was a man with friends in the police.  Catherina had sought help from a domestic abuse support organization, packed up the essentials while he was at a friend’s, moved states, and started anew from nothing but what the group could provide her.  She had the messages she’d exchanged with the group, in a scrapbook she was going to show her daughter, when she was a bit older.  She even put one of the contacts on the phone.  Ever since escaping, she’d volunteered time and effort for a related, more local group.

Natalie had held on until Catherina had let them go through her photo albums of Maya as a baby, growing up.  Too many photos, over too many years.  Moles visible in the negatives.  She didn’t like using digital photos because she worried it would get accidentally uploaded to the cloud and dug up.

Catherina had even been nice about it, after the initial wariness and fear.  Her initial thought had been that they had been sent by her husband.  After that, she’d been sympathetic.  She had asked Ben not to film, but she’d let him record the interview, on the condition he altered her voice and obfuscated details.

He’d made sure to apologize for disturbing her hard-fought peace.

But there was nothing he could do about Natalie’s.

Think, he told himself.  The sound from the other end of the house was like hot pokers, prodding him forward.

Cammy Teale had been abducted from her car while Natalie had an argument with her boyfriend.  He’d visited the scene and rented a car to get a sense of how it was laid out. The car had been parked partway out into the street, because the driveway was too short for two cars.  She’d been worried about an accident from an incoming car, so she’d been glancing back constantly.

From the front door, Natalie could see through the windshield, into the car and into the back seat, where the baby was.  Walls around the yards of each of the neighboring houses limited the view of other vehicles on the narrow road, but she could see most, if they weren’t small cars, parked or driving along the left side of the wall, going west to east, which would mean hugging the wrong side of the street and the wall, implying intent.

Suggesting they’d seen the baby through the door that had been left open for ventilation, hugged the wall, darted forward to snatch her, and drove off.  That was a tough move for the timeline and framing Natalie had given- it was a bit of a squeeze past the back end of her car.  So Ben had posited that they’d reversed along that wall, staying close, so they could drive out faster.

Police had canvassed the area.  It was five or six years too early for doorbell cameras to be widespread, and nobody had security cameras that covered the immediate area.  After the initial effort, the police had mostly dropped the investigation.  It remained a case on file with some detectives, but they had a full caseload.

Natalie had pushed for media attention, which had spurred on a bit more effort from the authorities.  They’d gone wider, and found some video footage from places entering and exiting the neighborhood.  There hadn’t been much traffic, so it was possible to count the cars that came and went, and then try to account for each.  There were places a culprit could have entered or left the Trorough neighborhood without being spotted, either because no cameras covered that street, or because too much time had elapsed.  They did what they could.  The police had put volunteers on the task of poring over videos, and had run a tipline.

Nothing had come of that.

Ben had, using Roderick as a partial authority, gotten his hands on all the video and voice messages from the tipline.  He’d run through hours of video, across all the different cameras.  Natalie had helped.  Only a few cars had come and left in a meaningful timespan.  One by one, they’d eliminated them.  They belonged to residents, or relatives of residents.  Or they could be tracked by going to cameras that were even further out.  Or there were license plates in plain view of a good quality camera, and they could track those down.

He hadn’t spent a lot of time around Natalie, then.  He’d gone to interview people, scout locations, and, in exchange for Roderick running down license plates and some obscure details, he’d helped Roderick with some of his work, too.  Days of surveillance or digging for info, with the hundreds of hours of messages and back-and-forths on the tip line playing when his ears weren’t otherwise occupied, or video footage of traffic cameras on his screen while he was on calls.

Natalie scream-cried in the other room, still.

One off-white Craft Monchek had driven into Natalie’s neighborhood at 10:21am.  It had exited between 10:45 and 10:47, by a route that avoided most cameras- but was caught by a camera from a Wag’s Dog Sandwiches a little further out.  The vehicle did not take the main highway where there were cameras around the toll booths, and instead took a side highway, more rural.

No license plate.

No good shot of the driver.

The back seat was dark in the distant view, making it hard to see if there was a baby seat inside it.  There were things in one back seat keeping the sunlight from coming through, or there was a second, very large person sitting there, or there was a window covering.  The baby seat would have been blurry pixels, at best, but it was frustrating, still.

A window covering, if that’s what it was, implied more premeditation.

He was left to wonder what had happened in that timeframe.  If the timeframe was what Natalie said it was, did the abductor know someone in the neighborhood?  Had they stopped somewhere to check the street views, to see where there might be less maps?

Was Natalie wrong?

He’d interviewed her, checking.  She was adamant.  There was a flicker of doubt as he’d asked if the play of light and shadow on the windshield might have created the illusion that Cammy was in there and animated, and the intensity with which she’d rejected that left him more dubious.

Any communication with Natalie’s boyfriend had to be sparing, effective, and to the point.  He hated this whole business, drank to numb the loss and wanted to move on.  He treated every attempt by Natalie to revive the case or change things as a personal affront.  Or like she was desecrating their daughter’s memory.  It was an emergency thing, calling him, because it might mean he wouldn’t pick up the phone for weeks or months after, for more important things.

But Ben had deemed it important, and he’d gotten a noncommital response.  One he had to take with a grain of salt, because the boyfriend might want the investigation to fail, if it meant things would be left alone.

The boyfriend only said it had been longer than fifteen seconds.

It was like Natalie needed to believe it.  Or she’d edited her own memories, because the alternative was too horrifying.

So Ben had carried on.  Natalie had tried to revive interest in her daughter’s abduction by going to media, only for others to kick up a stir, because she’d already received far more help than many abducted children of color.  She’d pivoted, worked to start up a charity, raising awareness for those children, in addition to her daughter.  It had been a full time job, she’d taken full time pay, and then in a month there had been a downturn in donations, with her pay not scaling down accordingly, someone had written an expose.

It had killed things before they were fully underway.  The income stream had died, and then the entire fucking thing had followed.  All for a cheap shot of an article.

But that campaign had drawn more attention to the tipline.  If it had been ninety nine messages for every one with something even remotely relevant before, it was nine hundred and ninety nine after, a bulk of that being people calling in to verbally shame Natalie and the Teale/Camellia campaign, with its distinctive teal and pink image, that Sterling thought was a monster.

He’d waded into that, out of stubbornness, if nothing else.  He’d worked for Roderick some, wrote smaller articles, did a few interviews about an older, less successful project, and, sitting in a motel room on the outskirts of New York City, other end of the country, he’d heard one.

CALLER: My daughter has a baby now, and I’m certain she wasn’t pregnant.

TIPLINE: I’m sorry?  Your daughter has a baby?

CALLER: I don’t want to get involved in this mess, but I couldn’t live with myself if I didn’t say anything.

TIPLINE: We need more details.  Anything at all.

CALLER: A friend saw her, let me know.  She had a baby with her.  Took a picture.  I could have said something right then.  But I didn’t, I told my friend I’m not in contact with my daughter, she didn’t contact me and I didn’t contact her, and it would be best if they respected that.

TIPLINE: And you believe this baby was the abducted Camilla Teale?

CALLER: I don’t know.  I thought about it after.  The size of the baby- my daughter’s a big girl, so the size shouldn’t be a shock, but it’s not a newborn.  It’s been eating at me.  So I’m calling.

TIPLINE: Can you give us a name or any details at all?

CALLER: My daughter’s dangerous.

TIPLINE: Okay.  That’s important, that’s good.  Physical details?

CALLER: I think there’s something wrong with her.

TIPLINE: There’s something wrong with the baby?  Or with-

CALLER: No.

TIPLINE: Physical description?  Hair color, height, ethnicity?

CALLER: This was a mistake.  I don’t want to say anything that gets me involved.  I shouldn’t have said she was my- I’m hanging up.

TIPLINE: We can promise not to release any details to authorities, keep you out of this.  If you don’t want to share details, can you answer a question?  We have to ask, to corroborate, or they’ll write this off as a prank call.
TIPLINE: It’ll be for nothing.  Please.  What car does she drive?  It’s a detail the police never released.

CALLER: A white Craft Monchek.  It yellowed some after my ex used the wrong product and left it in the sun.  I hated that car.  So I gave it to her.

Call ended.  The transcript was posted in the corner of the corkboard.  Beside it were the notes. The person handling the tipline had panicked, they wrote.  They described the voice as sounding white.  Natalie, listening to the tape, had thought she sounded fat.  Ben wasn’t sure how much stock to put in that.

It wasn’t true the police never released the car details, but it hadn’t been widespread.

Ben had put out feelers.  To Roderick and the various licensed marshals, to private investigators, to true crime podcasters and filmographers, and to true crime fans on a private chatroom, with only two instructions: to not put anything online, in case it tipped off their culprit, and to take a photo of any white or off-white Craft Monchek.  He’d send money to them.  Twenty bucks if they found a unique one.

That was around the time Natalie had offered to let him stay with her.

All leading to a call, two months ago, from a private investigator who was looking in a junkyard for parts from his boat.  A black Craft Monchek, towed in with a bunch of other scrap.  Wrong year- it had trim the other didn’t.

Except it was burned all to hell, the trim coming off, and the black paint and primer had trouble adhering because something had gone wrong with the coat beneath, made more pronounced by the fire, causing separation.  The paint beneath?  A slightly yellowed white.  So the guy had gotten more interested.  No paperwork inside, made sense, but all the VIN numbers, inside and out, had been filed away.  Part of the seats had been cut up and torn out before the burning.

The trim was false, disguised by the fire.

They’d taken the entire thing apart.  They’d gone to the scrap in the surrounding area, that might have been brought in with the car, and dismantled that.

The seats had been cut up, but when he brought out the car seat Natalie had bought and kept for display, when telling people what to watch out for, early in her appearances to the media to get help for her daughter, it had fit a slight depression.  Nothing actionable, but it made him more sure.

Needles from conifer trees, ash from wood fires, serious amounts of natural clay in the undercarriage, baked on by the heat in places.

Lying in bed at night, Ben had been struck by the thought.  That trim.  He hadn’t slept that night, thinking about how it might have been obtained.  Bought online?  He tried to buy some, and ran into issues.

He’d gone hunting, and he’d found it.  A Craft Monchek 2020, with trim carefully removed, in a junkyard outside Camrose, which was mostly suburb, bounded by forest, predominantly conifer.  There had been recent forest fires near Camrose, and Camrose had heavy amounts of clay along the dirt roads, especially in the valleys around the mountains.

He couldn’t find who had owned or registered a white Craft Monchek, but Camrose had three schools.  Between them, 210 girls of about the right age.  He could eliminate nearly half, because Camrose had a fair-sized Asian population, being west coast, and a heavy Hispanic population, being southern-ish, and Cammy was neither.

Six people were up on that board.  He had photos of the mothers, and of the daughters.

He removed Catherina Grant and Maya Grant, who had checked every box.

Alice Loveless and her daughter Ellison were hard to fit to the timeline, moving to Camrose late, and both were petite.   The caller had said the abductor was a ‘big girl’.

Tamara Pankey-James and her daughter Shae had a resemblance that was hard to look past, both in appearance and the fact they were… incurious, Ben’s colleagues might’ve called it.  After Tamara had spent a full minute believing Ben was talking about alien abductions, Natalie had said, “room temperature IQs, shared between them”.

Geneva Greeson fit a lot of the possibilities, but had apparently never been anywhere near Trorough, and had been deathly ill with something autoimmune around the times of the abduction and when the car had been disposed of – and on and off in between.  Nothing suggested she had an accomplice.  He’d entertained a narrative where her grappling with her own mortality had led to her wanting a child, but the entire thing was hard to imagine.

Mia Hurst was similar.  A ‘big girl’ in a different way from the others who fit that bill.  She wasn’t heavy or obese- she was tall and athletic.  She checked a lot of the boxes, except timeline was off.  He’d chased the details down, but there was a birth record, birth certificate.  He’d talked to the hospital, and they wouldn’t share patient details, but the secretary who’d been on that night had opened up to him, remembering the rather grim scene of the tall, haggard woman limping in.  She’d given birth to her baby on her own, and, having had issues with hip dislocation throughout her pregnancy, had focused her attention on the baby, at first, not feeling comfortable going anywhere.  She’d gotten to the hospital late, carrying a freezer bag with the placenta and other afterbirth, which had gone a bit rancid, so they’d disposed of it.  She’d been dehydrated and not doing very well.  They’d given her fluids, attention for her hip, which had indeed dislocated several times, apparently, with residual inflammation making it prone to slipping out again.  They’d also cared for Ripley Hurst, the baby, who was in excellent health.  Odd situation, but her story lined up, and the timeline of her move hadn’t fit what they had- she’d been in Camrose around the time of the abduction, verified by the dating of the birth certificate, timing of her renting the space, and her sparse social media presence.  She’d had the newborn in her arms before the abduction happened.

Marta Taylor had lost three children to child services over child abuse, videotaping herself encouraging the older children beating and torturing the younger ones.  It had led to Ben and Natalie paying more attention than the details warranted.  Things didn’t line up that great, but there was a mean spiritedness to her that fit a child abductor, and she had romantic partners in the picture who, if they’d been helping her, might have helped details fit.  Their second most likely culprit.  One that had haunted Natalie, until they’d verified Marta had been at an event two days before the abduction, and couldn’t have gotten to the abduction site without a plane, which she was legally forbidden and financially incapable of taking.  One of the calls he had that was still pending was a social worker who’d worked with the kids.  Someone reluctant to share information with a stranger.

Catherina had lined up.  Their number one most likely to be the abductor.

He could hear running water in the other room.

He put Catherina and Maya’s pictures into the waste bin.

Natalie was bent over the kitchen sink.

“Sorry,” he said.

“It’s still so early,” she said.  “I made myself get up because I thought Sterling might be out of school.”

It was still morning.

He didn’t say anything.

“I need space,” she told him.  “I need you to not be in the next room.”

“Okay.  I can go out, look into things.”

“Do we have any leads?  Is anything looking good?”

She sounded almost robotic.

“Nothing stands out.”

“I won’t push you out, but…”

“Okay.”

“I’m not making any big decisions while I feel like this,” she said, staring down into the sink, water running.  “But if this is the end of the trail, nothing standing out… might be time.”

She looked over her shoulder, and a tear rolled down her cheek.

“I’ll stay on this.  You giving me a place to stay isn’t- it’s not required, for me to be invested.  I’ll follow up on phone calls, keep digging where I can dig, ask certain people to keep an eye out for anything.  I can be out in a few days, if that’s okay?  I’ll stay out of your way as much as possible.”

“Thank you.  I know it’s a strange ask, when I’m kicking you out.  Can you grab Sterling after school?  Take him to a movie or something?  I’m worried I’ll lose track.”

“Okay.”

“Gives me time to pull myself together,” she said.

“Okay.  Yeah.  Text me if you need anything.”

“I won’t.”

The beginning of the end.

He went to get his laptop and jacket, put on his mask for the smoke, and got in the car.

He could hear her inside as he closed the door.  He shut his eyes, forehead against the top of the steering wheel, momentarily grateful for the silence.

She hurt so much it hurt him.  He felt responsible, because he’d let her believe it.

The documentary needed a wrap-up.  It couldn’t end here, and there was a lot of interesting material, even with everything.

He had no idea how he’d do it, but he’d have to find a way to get her on video, to give things a conclusion.  Maybe he’d pitch it as a way to get renewed interest in the case, get some details out there.  See if their suspects got antsy or made mistakes.

Was there a fundamentally flawed assumption, somewhere down the line?  Was there another place that matched as well as Camrose, with the trim-less car acquired and deposited here to throw off the trail?

Had the abductor moved out into the mountains, only emerging to handle other things?

One possibility was that Marta had earned money from the videos of the child beatings, somehow.  There was no record of it, but, as with so many things to do with Marta, a boyfriend could’ve handled it.  Which would give her money for the plane… and she’d slipped through I.D. verification and watchlists?

Thin.

Could Geneva, the ill one, have had help?  Or had she played up her illness for cover?

He wanted to challenge the basic assumptions, look at things from new angles.  He drove, turning the cases over in his head.

In the process, he ended up parking a short distance away from Mia Hurst’s house.

He opened his laptop to refresh himself.

Timeline and details hadn’t lined up.  Half the reason he’d paid any more attention to Mia after cross-checking everything was that her child went to the same school and was in the same grade as Maya, so it was trivial to take some pictures of Mia’s kids when scouting out what Maya was doing.

Nobody home.

A nice little house, in a neighborhood where all of the houses seemed to have started from the same basic look, but were freely renovating, remodeling, and changing things up.  Mia’s was the same- there was some tarp and waterproofing rigged up around one window.

She was married to Carson Hurst.  They’d had a kid together, Tyr.  She worked in hospitals, something in admin, while Carson was a stay at home dad who stayed busy doing odd jobs with friends when the kids were at school.  Not the most picturesque of the suburban families, but they did fine.

Better than Ben was doing, anyway.

He was a man in limbo, again.

He would’ve thrown away their pictures too, but something held him back.  The mom.

He just couldn’t get hold of Mia’s mother.

If he was leaving at the end of the week, he’d have to abandon this.  It wasn’t just the default assumptions about each of the suspects- the women who’d moved into Camrose in the right timeframe, where details were fuzzy.  He’d have to cast the net wider.  Past Camrose, to other places that fit the bill.  Or to the possibility the abducted kid didn’t go to school at all.

He had no idea how to chase that thread down.  Maybe other circles?  Gun enthusiasts?  Or supply stores?  Would someone living in the woods panic around the time of the fires?  What would they buy?

His phone dinged.

His assumption was Natalie.  Or Roderick.

Anonymous.  The marker put the email down as an anonymized, encrypted service.

The email subject read:

Subject: Sending only to people who aren’t connected to this

Text files and images.

Ben opened them.

They weren’t ordered.  It was a mess.  Memes mingled with raw data.

Cavalcantis.

He sorted by name, first- that just reversed the order.  Then by date.

That brought it into alignment.  Screenshots of text messages sat neatly next to other text messages between the same people.  There were memes and images in batches.  All coming out of school accounts for… a private school the next state over.

The image of an eyeless corpse with arms and legs removed startled Ben.

Sending only to people who aren’t connected to this.

He did a search across all the text files for key names.  Natalie Teale.  Camilla Teale.

Catherina Grant.  Mia Hurst.

Nothing related to this case.

But as he searched up the Cavalcantis, going by the most common names in what he’d seen so far, an image with the Cavalcanti organization’s structure came up- the names were in the very long filename.

According to that image, the Cavalcantis were very thoroughly involved with local government, media, and law enforcement.

He looked around, wondering if this was an elaborate prank.

As one case dried up, another provided itself?  If others had this same information, this would be a race to capitalize on it.

If he could find others, he could get them on board, work with them.  All of this had to be verified.  It would be very dangerous to assume it was all true.

The infographic was part of a series of images.  Like a spreadsheet, intended for someone called Tom.  The other images spelled out the broader plan.  Everything that was happening behind the scenes.  A timeline.

This would have national ripples, if true.

This would win a Pulitzer, if he could get ahead of it and get it out there.

Again, he looked around.

He drove.

God, where was he meant to go?  His first thought was the library, just to have a desk, a place to plug in his computer, and an internet connection.  There’d be resources there.

The weird feeling of giddy relief was familiar.

He’d felt the same way leaving the school, yesterday.

Accused of something horrible, everything lost… and then he’d slipped the noose.

The Catherina Grant thing falling through.  Nothing else panning out, no idea where to take his life.  Now this.

It felt too… unfair?

He stopped for a bite to eat, knowing he’d get underway with work and then he wouldn’t eat for a while yet.  Sitting in line at the drive-through, the feeling sat uneasy in him.

What was it Natalie had asked?

If he could have a winning story, but Cammy didn’t get a good outcome, or if he could secure a good outcome, but not get his story… which would he choose?

This marked the second occasion he’d been turned away by something massive, in as many days.

First with the stick- an accusation of the worst sort.  He had been taking photos of kids, but he’d needed something recent for the judge to bring the kids in.

Now with a carrot?  A story so big it could alter the trajectory of his life?

The moment the way was clear, he drove past the drive through window, hurrying back.  No food or drink.

Both times, he’d been in close proximity to the Hursts.

He didn’t turn down onto the road, but he did slow down some.

Three black Chevron Midases had parked in front of the Hurst house.

Mia and Carson Hurst were stepping outside.  Mia had blood on her arm.  Carson had a bloody nose.  Both were… dirty?  It was hard to make out.

They jogged forward as a car approached, slowing rather than stopping, and climbed in.

Driving away at a fast clip.

Ben drove forward enough he could pull over, out of sight of that street.

He dialed Roderick.

“Ripley and Tyr Hurst.  Call the judge.  Keep them there.  No pickups.  Something’s up with Mia Hurst.”

“You’re shouting a lot of names at me all at once.  I need more.”

“Call the judge, Roderick.”

“Rider.”

“Fuck you.  Call the judge.”

“If I call, pushing for this with no evidence-”

“Call!  If you don’t, they get to the school in eight minutes and the kids are gone.”

“Right.  Trusting you.”

He hung up.

Ben did a u-turn, then turned onto the street.

The big black vehicles with their gold grilles kept him from parking at the side of the street closest to the house.  He parked opposite, driving past a mom who’d stepped out of one house, approaching the Hurst’s, unsure.

Even from the street, he could see maimed bodies lying on the floor of the house.

There was shouting from elsewhere in the house, muffled.

Some tattoos.  Some gold jewelry.  Two wore black jackets, despite the heat.

He thought of the laptop.  Cavalcantis?

Three hours ago, I thought I was close to getting answers.


Previous Chapter

Next Chapter

Scrape – 3.6

Previous Chapter

Next Chapter


Valentina drove from an awkward position, almost lying down, holding onto one side of the steering wheel.  In the moment she thought she was getting her bearings, Highland jerked the wheel, and she saw a late glimpse of a dark vehicle with headlights off.

The gasp for air she made at that realization didn’t seem to bring in enough air.

They drove over grass and dirt.  Through the unlit playground at night.  Cars on either side of them fired.  A few of those shots hit the car.  She now had to rely on those senses she’d felt were so lacking.  Those mental pictures of the playground she’d seen in better light earlier.  If she drove into a see-saw or bent swing set, they’d crash.

Her father would have her.  He would be angry.

“Net’s not totally closed,” Highland gasped.  He let go of the wheel to grip his ruined wrist.  “They must’ve been doing a circuit, looking for our backup.”

She wanted to respond, but her mouth was dry, and the air in her lungs-

She pulled on the side of the steering wheel to get them back on course.

“Steering wheel column, plastic cover.  Should be able to tear it off.”

“I’m trying to-”

“Kid!” Highland barked.

What little remaining air she’d had felt like it was pushed out of her.

I’m trying to drive like this.  I can’t drive like this.  You’re-

His ruined leg was the same leg operating the gas.  Putting too much onto it, so they sped forward.

“Steer!  Fuck!” Highland shouted.  He used the elbow of his right arm to jab at one of the bars that connected the center of the steering wheel to the outer rim.  The same right arm that ended in a hand with a deathgrip on his ruined wrist.

She pulled on the wheel.  She felt a moment of lightheaded terror and that internal stomach flip-flop, and at least one wheel of the car stopped touching the road.

“The steering wheel column!  We don’t have time!”

She groped for it, finding the seam.  Her hands weren’t cooperating- and it felt like her focus wasn’t working.  She could try to divide her attention between the road and what she was doing at the steering wheel, only for Highland to tug at something, or get impatient-

With frustration, unsure if she was meant to find some catch or something, she tore the plastic halfway down.  The edges cut at her fingers.

The car lurched, Valentina’s shoulder hitting the console, arm slipping and bumping hard into the shattered cup holder.  There was a screech like a pterodactyl demon had settled on them.

They’d scraped against a parked car.  Not a little one, either.  Full side-on side drag.  Side mirror gone.

“Move!  Gear shift!  Down one!”

She pushed herself back and away from the dashboard and front of the car.

“And fucking steer!”

The view out of the front of the car was half steam, it seemed like, and the cool night air with traces of smoke in it made her eyes sting, and the were already prickly with sweat and tears anyway.

She was panting for breath, she realized, but she felt like she was suffocating.  That pain in her chest – she could believe why people thought a panic attack could be a heart attack, instead.

All of it secondary to the horror that awaited her.

He was trying to use his legs, but one of those legs was bleeding a lot and he wasn’t doing much to staunch it.  He’d been… pretty levelheaded, comparatively, even after she’d cut Addi.  He didn’t seem that way now.

“Go up a gear!”

She did.

“Tell me what I’m doing!” she told him.  She steered as best as she could.  “What am I looking for?”

“Look for a yellow wire, or yellow connector!”

Yellow.

There was a light past the window, like a streetlight.  The lone light on the face of the drone with the guns mounted beneath it.  The drone itself was shaped like something halfway between a plus sign and an alien skull- or like a plus sign had been turned to face the sky and been given a helmet, a mottled gray, while the underside and propellers were black.  One piece of that had the lights mounted on it.  And the camera, she presumed.

She couldn’t get the rifle, and in her haste, she grabbed a piece of the broken cup holder.

She pointed it at the drone.

It veered out of the way.

It was, as things went, the tiniest, smallest victory.  Something she could grasp for, psychologically, when brain, body, heart, ally, car, and everything else felt like they were going to pieces.

She pulled on the steering wheel.  They turned.

Highland shoved his arms out there, blood streaked forearms a kind of brake, keeping her from turning too much.

He let up as she turned back the other direction.

Had to swerve, maybe throw off the shot.

She’d nearly run them off the road.

Outside noise, gunshots, engine, and everything else blurred together.

Everything seemed to slow down, but it was deceptive.  Her senses were tricking her.

She stole a glance inside the gap.  “No.”

“No!?”

“No wire.  No yellow.”

“Fucking- black wire with yellow dashes!”

She looked.  She steered.

Gunfire.

Multiple cars further ahead were accelerating.

“No.”

“Speak louder, speak more!”

She tried to breathe and it felt like the failed attempt fed the darkness at the edges of her vision, instead.  Her chest hurt.

“Under the seat!”

“Under my-”

“My seat!”

She moved her seat as far back as it would go, then bent down, awkward, unsure how to even look, and he shoved her shoulder down.  Forcing her down, past the broken cup holder, past his leg.  Only the shoulder that was closer to the floor of the car kept her from having her face shoved into the blood and chunky bits below his leg with the bullet wound.

Not his chunky bits.  Fragments of glass in blood.

She looked.

She reached over, grabbing.

“I see it.”

“Unplug it.”

“Is- s’unplugged.”

He was doing the driving, with a blood slick hand, his ruined arm in his lap, using a leg with a bullet wound to operate gas and brake.  Gas, mostly.

He turned, hard, in a way that compressed her closer to her car door,  shifting gears.  As his hand nearly slipped from the gear shift, he flecked her face with his blood.

“The fuck,” Highland muttered.

There were gunshots.

The wheels screeched.  The car lunged once it found traction, and he shifted gears twice in quick succession.

They crashed.

He’s going to cut off my arms and my legs.

She could smell the space.  The other people without arms and legs, the medical smells.  She could hear the rustle of plastic.  No, it wasn’t that sound.  Close, her mind was blurring details together.

Will I be naked, tubes running out of me, or will he dress me because I’m family?

Tears obscured her vision.

Do I get totally blinded, or will he leave me an eye, to watch people, or watch the shows he puts on?  There was a setup.  Which is worse?

She hurt all over.

She was numb.

Does he medicate me to make it so I don’t die during the surgery?  Or will he make it so I feel every last use of the scalpel?

The sound of a generator, the gas smell thick in her nostrils.  Smoke.

Would he take her hearing?

That would be so sad.  No music.  No voices.

He was saying something.

Words kind.

The tears flowed more freely now.

Will my dad love me again, if I’m his, like this?

Was there something she could say, that would make him go easy on her?  Give her clothes, an eye, an ear?

Her mouth was filled with blood.

A look, then.  Something she could do, a way to call back to when she’d been a baby?  Or a little girl?  Before he’d stopped caring about her?

What did that look like?  What should she do?  What could she do?

Face bruised and cut up, swollen, mouth filled with blood.  Should she look pathetic?  Defiant?

What expression, tubes running out of her nose and mouth, would earn his mercy?

Because that was all she had.

“Look at me.”

She couldn’t.  That was the beginning of the end.

“Valentina!”

Valentina.

Not Gio.

She squeezed tears out of her eyes and looked at him.

Highland wasn’t doing well.

“Up.  I need you driving.  I’m not doing well, and I’m going to do a lot fucking worse if I can’t stop this bleeding.  Come on, now.”

She made a small whimpering sound.

“Come on!”

She forced herself up.

“Steer.  Clean the wheel.”

Her mind felt like it had been brutalized, and two instructions at once was a lot.

She grabbed a fallen plastic bag and wiped.  Then grabbed it.  It was a bit slippery anyway.

Steering.

“We passed beneath the highway.  I think they’re focused on directing the big gun drone.  The little ones are off us.  I think.”

“What?”

The word was fat in her mouth.  Her tongue hurt.

“The yellow wire I had you looking for, it’s the airbag.  Before we went, I looked at a map of the area.  On our way in, I scouted escape routes.  We had to drive through a fence,” he explained.

They weren’t evading anyone, but there were headlights behind them.  She could focus on steering.

“Couldn’t have the airbag go off when we hit it.  It’s a bomb going off in our faces at the worst moment.  But this car’s a piece of shit,” Highland explained.  With her steering, he was trying to staunch blood flow for his wrist wound.

There were five different warning lights on, on the dash.  The engine was venting a constant steam.  Or smoke.

“Previous owners must’ve changed something, fixed something, then never even had the bags plugged back in.  What a joke.”

He was speeding.  The leg with a wound near the knee was heavy, maybe.

She tried to compensate, watching the road for anyone who might come out of nowhere, crashing into them.

“I’m not doing great.  Dumb.  Dull.  Weak,” he said.

“Yeah,” she said.

“If we’re going to have a chance of getting away, we need away from that monster.”

The gun drone.

“It catches up when we turn.  We’ve got a straightaway here.  But the car won’t last.  It’s pulling to one side.  Engine’s fucked.  Both problems are getting worse, fast.”

“Yeah,” she answered.

She hurt all over.  Was that the crash?  Or everything that had led to it.  Was she shot?

“I need you with me, coherent.  Bolden might be drawing people away, but… this is still bad.”

She sat up a bit more.

Were the cars behind catching up?

Highland saw her looking and checked, before going back to wrapping his wrist wound.

“I don’t suppose there’s anything on that phone she gave you, that works miracles?”

“No.”

“Card up your sleeve.  Something you can tell your dad, that might make him back off?”

“No.”

“I need one more word from you, Valentina.”

She could see that weariness in him settling in.

“Yeah.  Okay.  There’s- I bit my tongue.”

“Are you shot?”

She wasn’t sure.  She shook her head.  “No.  I’m not.”

The words felt so forced.

“I’m feeling weaker, duller, I don’t think there’s a fast road to me feeling top of my game, here.  So if we’re dealing with that drone, we need to deal with it faster.  Or we’re done.”

That basement with the plastic wrap, the heads and torsos, the tubes, the smells, it felt more vivid to her than the numb, painful, smoke-and-steam-laced reality did here.

“Okay.”

“More than one word!” Highland raised his voice.

“Yes, okay.”

“Fucking- did she tell you anything?  About the drones?”

“Mia?”

“Yeah.”

“No.  I mean, yes.”

Highland hissed through his teeth.

“But I don’t know what’s important.  What you don’t know,” she said.

“It’s important to not get shot.  It’s important to get clear of it.  It’s important to know how the hell they operate this shit.”

“I don’t- know.”

“I’ve been fucking maimed by whatever high caliber bullshit that thing fired at me.  I’ve got a piece of the car door in my wrist I’m not pulling out, in case I bleed out.  I’ve got a graze in my leg.  I’m not at fucking one hundred percent here, kid.”

“Sorry.”

“I need you to give me more than a single fucking digit of brain!” he roared.

“I don’t-”

She choked on her own words and lack of knowledge.

He grabbed the steering wheel, and roared, rocking back and forth, hauling on it.  “Fuccck!”

She backed off.

“No,” he said.  “Steer”

Swallowing hard, she did.

The steering wheel was more slick.  Not blood- sweat.

“Trying to… keep amped up.  Stay focused.  Can’t fade,” he said.  “Fuck!”

She craned around.

Two Chevron Midases.  It felt like the headlights were specifically aimed at shining at them, producing maximum glare.

“It flies automatically out of the way of any guns aimed at it.  I aimed the cup holder at it and it flew off.  Took-” her tongue hurt.  “Um.”

“Evasive action.  Right.  It took two quick shots before we went under the highway.  I think something there’s human controlled.”

“But not the evasive action?”

“It’s looking for dark cylinders or angular shapes in people’s hands, and it can get confused by a cup holder.  Good.  So we need our gun to not look like a gun.”

“Pieces of cupholder?” she volunteered.  “Taped on?  Distort its shape?”

“Your sweatshirt.”

Various aches and pains she couldn’t remember getting threw wrenches in the works as she leaned forward, trying to get her arms free.

She had pit stains most of the way from armpit to her lower ribs.  And blood near her collar.  She wiped near her mouth.

Blood and spit.

“I’m so gross,” she said.

She had that vivid mental image of being in that basement again.  Like being gross here and realizing how it would feel to be unable to clean herself there was making that one step more real.

Her heart pounded.

“I promise you, I do not care.”

I care, she thought.

Caring about how she looked, keeping up appearances, trying to keep her chin high, and thinking about getting away, getting to her mom, if her mom was somehow still alive, it had been how she’d gotten this far.  Gotten through having hundreds of people hate her, while she had to walk among them every day.

The car dashboard beeped.  A yellow indicator light flashed, then turned red.

“Rifle.”

She got the rifle she’d dropped awkwardly between the seats.  It was wedged in there, pushed down by her body earlier.

She threaded her sweatshirt sleeve through it, one eye on the road.

Highland passed her a zip tie from a pocket.  She zip tied the sleeve into place, leaving the opening clear.

“This straightaway’s too straight.  Need a turn.  Don’t flip us,” he said.

He was taking the rifle.  Leaving her to steer.

“And lean the fuck back,” he said.

“Have you fought these things before?  In the war?”

“Fuck no.  Fucking nightmare shit.  Fuck.”

“Yeah,” she breathed.  And then, so she wasn’t saying only one word, she added, “Fuck.”

He had his mouth open to tell her off- she could tell.  Then he made a snarly sort of smirk instead.

“Next light.  Turn hard.  Don’t roll us.”

She couldn’t breathe.

They flew past a stop sign.  Traffic was light enough at this hour it didn’t matter.

The light was next.

The appearance of headlights further ahead brought on a moment of panic- of freezing.  She gripped the wheel tight.

“It’s fine!” Highland barked.

She steered.  Too gently, then too hard.

Highland braked hard enough that she thought they’d hit something again.  Rifle out-

The gun drone shot first.

Maybe it was that Highland’s head jerked forward, then slammed back into the headrest, with the hard brake.  The shot missed.

Highland took his shot, the sound deafening inside the car, and he didn’t.

The drone wavered, but it didn’t drop.  He’d caught part of the housing around one of the propellers.

The drone compensated, wobbling less with each passing moment and Valentina wondered if that was part of how it operated.  Recognizing guns.  Learning how to fly autonomously.

It took a shot before it had fully stabilized.  It hit the car.  Valentina wasn’t sure, but it might have hit the roof, punching through.

Highland took another shot with the sweatshirt-wrapped gun.

She didn’t see how much damage the shot did, but the bright light on the ‘face’ of the drone went half out.

Highland reloaded.  But the drone backed off, swaying violently at first, as if it had forgotten how to stabilize with the one slightly damaged propeller.

“They go back to home base when they’re out of battery,” Valentina said.

“It’s not out of battery.  But it is programmed to go home if something’s wrong,” Highland said.  His voice sounded faintly muted, beneath the ringing.  “And I dinged it.”

The cars that had been tailing them were catching up fast.

He hit the gas, shifting gears, still driving one handed.

Valentina steered until his hand was back on the wheel.  Her ears rang, the car smelled like gun smoke or gunpowder, or gun oil- she didn’t know enough to know what it was.

“Keep an eye out,” Highland said.  “They might be calling people in from elsewhere.  Coming at us from other angles.”

“Yeah.”

“Our group isn’t big enough.”

“We’re sorta big?  If you count the other gangs that are going at them?”

“I don’t.  We don’t have enough friends to call someone to bail us out here.”

“Right.  Yeah.”

“If I pass out, steer into a collision, take the gun, hide.”

“Don’t pass out, please.”

He took them around several turns in quick succession.

Through alleys.

It felt dangerous, to Valentina.  He’d talked about checking maps, but this didn’t feel like he was taking a careful route.  This felt like he was trying to shake their tail and so he was driving into alleys, down side streets, and zig-zagging that way, trying to be unpredictable.  But every blind turn into an alley gave them the risk that someone might have parked in the way, or that some fence might be up, blocking them.  Or trash.  Or a dumpster.  Or a homeless person.

Deeper into downtown.

“Did we lose them?”

“No.”

There were a few people out on the street.  Starting their days.  Restaurant workers, it looked like.  People opening up at a store.  All pre-dawn.

They blazed past.  All gas, no brake.

“Slower,” Valentina said.

“We can’t afford slower.”

“Speed gets us noticed, now.”

“Slow gets us fucking caught and shot.”

She could see the look in his eyes. What this was taking from him.  A diehard focus, teeth clenched, lines standing out on his neck.  He’d keep going like this until he crashed.  Literally or physically and mentally.

She wasn’t sure what to do.  One well-placed bullet?  She couldn’t place it, and she wasn’t sure Highland could either.  A phone call?  To who?

Her eyes, searching the gloom, lit up only by patchy streetlights, when half the city had no power, for an answer.  For anything.

A parking garage.

“There.  Slow.”

“Barrier,” he said.

“I know.  Drive through it.  Maybe slow, let it scrape us, but if we can go under-”

They hit the long black and yellow striped arm, and it didn’t let them scrape under it.  It came free of the machine that held it up, clattering to the road.

Highland backed up a bit, then drove over it, relatively slowly.  Valentina, while Highland was moving that slow, climbed out.

The thing was heavy.  Her hope had been that it would be plastic, relatively lightweight, and she could put it back on behind them.  But it had some metal to it.

It took everything she had to lift the one end of it up.  Then to move it over, to rest against the machine that did the raising and lowering.  The associated machine that dispensed tickets flashed red.  She hoped that didn’t mean cops had been alerted, or that they might come looking.

She heard cars coming, and hugged the empty box where an attendant would normally sit.

They passed.

Chevron Midases, again.  Then a regular old truck.

She caught up to Highland, who was still driving slow.

He started to turn into a parking spot, and she banged on the door, before opening it.

“No.  That side of the car’s scraped.  Don’t park so it’s visible.”

“Right.”

He eased into a parking spot with an abundance of care that suggested he didn’t trust himself.

“The gate’s broken, people might notice.  Should we go?”

“I need to rest,” he said.

“We need to go.”

“Give me a few,” he said.  “Fuck.  I know we need to go.  Talk, help me stay alert.”

“Talk about what?”

“Mia.”

“Oh.  I’m not sure what to say.  She’d get mad if I gave away too much.”

“Good.  Sensible,” Highland said.

“She’s… the metaphor I kept going back to, she’s like a clenched fist.  Clenched so tight it shakes.  It took me time to realize… Highland?”

He opened his eyes.  “I’m with you.”

“It took me time to realize she wasn’t clenching her fist because she was ready to take a swing at me or anything like that.  It’s clenched because of… everything.  The world, maybe.”

“Yeah.  She and I… I think we understand each other.  We understand that.”

“I talked to someone yesterday, it’s like… the world isn’t great.  And in a lot of ways, it’s not headed in a great direction.”

“Hah.”

“And if we realize that, if we really, truly understand it, it fucks us up.  We’re not meant to grasp a picture that big.  We’re not meant to… to be tense, ready for the worst the world has to offer.”

“To realize the people in charge and the billionaires and all that aren’t all that different from the shlubs.”

“And apparently the adult shlubs aren’t all that different from high schoolers.”

“You hear some of the shit that goes on in politics, yeah, it’s not that different from high school.  And you’ve got the class fucking clowns fucking it up, making it so we can’t even get shit done, when we need to, we gotta-”

He groaned, shifting position.

“You okay?  Am I losing you?”

“Pain helps wake me up.  Fuck.”

“Mia says people take shortcuts, and ninety percent are on autopilot.”

“Yeah.  So you’ve mentioned.”

“You made a good showing tonight, Highland.  Getting us out of there?”

“Thank you.  Think she’d be impressed?”

“Yeah.  I do.  I mean, I think she’s very impressed with you to begin with.  The way she rated you, talked about you.  Trusts you?”

“Hmmph.”

It was a happy hmmph.

“She’s stupidly in love with Carson though.  I don’t think she even realizes or gets it.  She adores her kids and she loves him, but she’s broken- she’s got stuff going on.  So does he.  We all do, kind of.  So like, don’t like…”

“Yeah, I know,” he said.

“I don’t know why I said that, right now.  No reason to point it out.”

“No,” he said.  “You know, it’s the loneliest fucking thing?  The world breaks you over its knee, and you pick yourself up, limp forward, fucked up and disappointed, an’…”

He paused.

She watched him to make sure he wasn’t passing out.  His eyes weren’t closing, which meant she worried he’d drop dead, eyes staring out past that windshield at a concrete wall painted ‘P3G’

“Lonely?” she asked.

“You pick yourself up, broken, hurting, a particular kind of fucked up.  Rest of the world keeps on going.  You’re all alone in the fucked upness of it all.”

“I get that feeling.”

“Sure.  Some.  But you took it somewhere.  And you’re alone at that somewhere.  How much sense am I making?”

“Enough.  I guess?”

“She’s a bird of a feather.  Because I think she gets it too.  She gets the feeling and she took it somewhere similar.  Somewhere wary.  Somewhere that wants to protect something.”

“She wants to protect her kids.”

“Yeah.  And I want to protect her.”

Valentina wasn’t sure how to respond.

“Sad as fuck, right?  Because she went and… found her man.  Who isn’t me.  Soulmate?  What the fuck am I supposed to do?”

“You believe in soulmates?”

“Fuck no, but I’ve got some severe blood loss, I just ran on pure adrenaline for thirty or forty straight minutes, I’m burnt.  I’m allowed to say stupid shit.”

“Okay.  Yeah.”

“So what the fuck do I do?”

“Dunno.  Rest.  Heal up?  Protect her?  Protect her kids.  Then we all get away from this, move locations.  She gives you a new name.  And… maybe I convince her to let you be her family.  And… we… invite you to thanksgiving and Christmas.”

“And I go from being a sad sack of shit, pining for what I can never have from afar, to being a sad sack of shit, pining up close?”

“Sure.”

“Sure,” he said, echoing her tone.  It sounded almost sarcastic.  Then, in a different tone, he muttered, “Sure.”

“Maybe you become a throuple?”

“A what the fuckle?”

“Poly?  They fuck like bunnies.  Very strong, athletic bunnies.  I can tell from across the hall.”

“Did not need to know that.”

“And maybe you join in?  Or join the relationship, or something?”

“Jesus fucking christ, this Gen Z bullshittery.”

“Wouldn’t it be nice, though?”

“Fuck off,” he said.

But he sighed, smiling slightly.

The car smelled like blood and gunpowder.  The quiet was offputting.  There was only the ringing in her ears, from the gunshot in the relatively confined space of the car.  Albeit, a car with multiple broken windows and a shattered windshield.

The chair squeaked as she turned around, checking the coast was clear.

“They’re weirdly easygoing about relationship stuff,” she volunteered.

“Fuck the fuck off.  Change of subject.”

“I don’t know what to talk about.”

“Fucking annoy me with teenager shit.  You have a relationship?  Boy?  Girl?”

“Nah.  Not with what Addi did.”

“Hmm.  Sorry.”

“But I’m wondering about relationships in general.  What I did to Addi, I think that came from my dad.  Then there was a moment I felt like Mia.  A moment I… it’s like Carson lives in the moment, and even when looking back, he lives that moment in his memories.  I had a few moments of that.”

“Moment moment memory.  It’s a mumble jumble.”

“You okay?  Or should I-”

“Keep talking.”

“Before it all went wrong, back with Holler Street, I was thinking of myself as a shadow.  Cast by others.  Defined by others.”

“Hmmm.  Shadow.  Okay.  You said something similar before.”

“Is that all I’m ever going to be?  Just… copying the people I learned from?  Some of them very fucked up?  Sometimes it feels like everyone around me’s exceptional and I’m… so not.”

“I think that’s up to you.  You decide what you get from them.”

“I’m not sure I do.”

“It’s a skill.  One you train.  And by training it, maybe you become exceptional.  Shadowing people can be about empathy.  Understanding.  Figure out the skills you’re drawing on, hone them from different angles.”

“Maybe.”

“One part of that?  I need you to not freeze up like you did, if you’re going to shadow me,” Highland said.  “If we’re ever in another situation like that again.”

“Yeah.  I hope not.”

“But you did okay.  Good lines of thinking.  First firefight’s always hell.  It’s one of those things I don’t think humans are made for.  Like the big picture.”

“Sure is a lot of that stuff.  Internet.  All that information.”

“Big groups of people,” Highland added.

“Monogamy, maybe?”

“Fuck off,” he said.

She wasn’t sure what to say.

She saw his eyes droop.

“Highland.”

He didn’t open them.  “Set an alarm for fifteen minutes.”

“I’m worried you won’t wake up.”

“Fifteen.  And fuck off.”

He shifted position, grunting in pain.

The only sound was the ringing in her ears.  She had to watch carefully and strain to catch his exhalations.

Her tongue hurt, where she’d bitten it.  Her back hurt.  Was that from having her back close to the glove compartment and the broken cup holder when the car had driven through the fence?

Dwelling on her own pain made it worse, and helped her notice the little aches and pains that came along with the big ones.  Listening to that fire alarm going off in her ears made it worse, as if it fed on her attention in the relative silence.

It was easier to watch him, to empathize with him.  To will him to keep breathing, because what followed would be harder if she was alone, one less person behind her.

She didn’t even jump.

A man at the window.  Armed.  He pointed the gun at her.

She lifted her hands into view.

Stupid.  She’d let her guard down.  Dividing it between watching Highland’s breathing, her phone, and the world outside.  Her focus wasn’t good, especially when she was hurt and tired.  It hadn’t been good in the moment, and it wasn’t good now.

She carefully lowered one hand, and unlocked her door.  Highland startled awake as the door opened.

“Don’t move,” she warned him.

Highland lowered his hands- or one hand, one badly splinted hand with very dark red fingers that might need to be amputated.

A Cavalcanti soldier stood by the car, gun leveled at them.

“Sorry,” Highland told her.

“It’s okay.”

“I’m pretty sure it isn’t.  We shouldn’t have stopped.  That was dumb.”

The soldier stared them down.

Her eyes adjusted.  Her memory-

“Carlos.”

“Yeah.  Gio.  Fuck you.  Come on.”

She didn’t budge.

“You like him?  He a buddy?” Carlos asked.  There was something emotion-wise in his voice.  It might have been derision.

She remained silent.

“If you come with, I shoot his kneecaps off, I leave him alive.”

“I’m in pretty rough shape,” Highland said.  “That might tip me over the brink.”

“It’s a chance, if you cooperate.”

“I’m sorry I put you in that situation before,” Valentina said.  “I really am.”

“I don’t fucking care.  Up.  Out.  Or if you’re sorry about back then, make things easier for me now.”

“Just shoot me.  That’s easiest.”

The soldier was mid-20s.  Handsome.  It was part of why she’d made the overture she had to him.  When she’d been so lonely that a crazy offer to one of her dad’s soldiers had felt better than nothing.  Even if she wasn’t sure, even now, that she’d have followed through with it.

His gun didn’t waver.  But he wasn’t shooting.

“Orders are to take me alive?”

“Yeah.”

“Do you know why?  Do you know what my dad does?”

“I know there are stories.”

“I’ve seen it,” she said.  “Carlos- I was down there.  I saw-”

“Hands where I can see them.”

Had Highland-?  No.  She’d moved her hands, while talking.  Clenching her fists.

“Sorry.  It kind of fucked me up.”

“Is that why-?”

“No.”

He really did have a very steady hand.  It gave nothing away.

“I read…” in the stuff Mia left for me “…that we have all these killer instincts.  Fear instincts, that tell us so much, and we ignore it all.  I think I noticed.  I think I knew, even long before I went into that basement and saw it for myself.  The fact there were always doctors on the house staff, working elsewhere on the property.  The way my dad acts.  The way things are.  I knew.  And then I saw.  And I wasn’t even… horrified.  Or surprised.  I felt sad.”

“You’re going to feel more sad if you don’t come with.”

“I’ll feel more sad if I do come with.  I know what’s waiting for me, if you take me alive, back to my dad.  Dismemberment.  A lifetime blind, deaf, immobile.  His.”

“Stories.”

She’d thought earlier about what it would take, if she was in her father’s clutches, to convey, with expression, the right message.  To achieve pity.  Or to evoke something paternal.

She found herself there now, wishing she’d figured something out.

Emotions brimmed to the surface.  She closed her eyes, blocking them, before realizing maybe she shouldn’t have.

Staring at a crease in the dashboard, she shook her head.

“Out.”

“I’ll force you to shoot me, before I go with you.  Or I’ll… take a bullet, in hopes Highland can get a shot off.  I won’t go.  I won’t go to my father, knowing what waits for me in that basement.”

She blinked, and a tear squeezed out.  She wiped it away.

“Don’t fucking move.”

“Sorry.  I really am.”

He grimaced, as if he was disgusted.  “You killed family.”

“Family destroyed my life. To make me tougher.”

“Doesn’t matter.  You killed cousins.  People I know.  People you share blood with.”

“It matters,” she said.  “It matters that he’ll take me into that basement and take me to pieces and keep me alive for years, if he can.  The fact I’m family doesn’t change that.  It matters he’s done that to people who were loyal.  Defranco Cruz.  Timoteo.”

Moses Murtha’s original name, and the contact.

“I don’t know those names.”

“Not family, but they were loyal.  Defranco was folded in from another gang.  They used him as cannon fodder, made him kill his friends.  Timoteo helped associates of the Kitchen disappear.  Helped members of the Kitchen disappear.  Let them get out of the game, when things got too hot.  Dav- my dad decided he’d torture all the information out of the man, take over that business.  Tortured him, and was going to torture him for years, for kicks.”

“You think it won’t happen to you?” Highland asked.

“You think it won’t happen to me?”

“You think I care about you?” Carlos asked.

“It might not happen to you, but it might.  It might happen to your friends, family.  I’d even say it will.  He’ll maim and torture people you know and care about.  That’s who he is,” Highland said.

“So you kill us anyway?  You think that argument’s going to sway me?” Carlos asked.

“He had Addi Arcuri turn the entire student body against me.  Mess with me.  It fucked me up.  His own daughter.  So I turned around and I did the same to him.  Gathered information about the family.”

“Was that what you were doing with me?”

“The idea hadn’t come to me then.  I reached out to you then because you seemed genuine, good.  Good looking.  Then I guess you proved you were decent when you turned me down.  But there are others who didn’t.  Others who… who have affairs, and sleep with family member’s wives, and nothing happens because the family’s sick.  My dad gets to keep doing what he’s doing, ramp up what he’s doing, in the basement of the house, because the family’s sick.  Because-”

“Shut up.”

“Because he can give them power, he can connect to police, government.  They’ll all work together, and once that happens, he will never, ever be budged.  No court will remove him, no police will arrest him, no family will be willing to touch him, if it breaks those kinds of alliances.  He is a sick, twisted man, who likes maiming people and keeping them as trophies.  He brought one of the working girls down there to scare her, to threaten to her that he’d do that to her.”

“So?”

It felt like bravado, that ‘so?’.

“So if my dad’ll do what he did to me, torment me, push me to the edge, to toughen me up, maybe, or to scare my brother, and drive me to a place where… you saw.  How desperate I was.”

“So?  You’re talking all this shit-”

“What do you think happens, Carlos?” she asked.  “How do I end up if I stay?  Do I get put to work, like that girl he took to the basement?  Or taken to the basement?  Or broken?”

“You should’ve been tougher.”

“Maybe,” she said.  “But I wasn’t.  He didn’t let me be.  What if that happens to your daughter?”

“If I had a daughter, she’d be tough.  I’ll make sure of it.  But I won’t.  Sons only.”

“What if he doesn’t let her be tough?  Or if he goes after your cousins?  Nieces?  He’ll run this family soon.”

“He won’t.  Nicholas will.”

“He’s alive?” Highland asked, surprised.

“He won’t go down from a single bullet,” Carlos said.

He’d taken on a tone of voice, like… pride.  Familial pride.  Pride in being a Cavalcanti, instilled by the gang.  Pride in the children he didn’t have yet.  Or faith, almost.

“My father will run the Cavalcantis.  He wants that control.  Nicholas is hurt.”

“Your fault.”

The gun moved back to her head.

“He’ll take over, he’s got too much power and connection, now.   Then I guess we’ll see.”

“I guess so.  Out.”

She stared him in the eyes.  Gun to her forehead.

“Don’t fucking move, big guy.  I’ll put a bullet through her and into you.”

“I’m too tired to move,” Highland said.

“Shoot me,” Valentina said.  “Don’t shoot him, he’s alright.  But I won’t go.  Put a bullet in me, do that mercy, save me from that basement.”

Highland spoke up, “If he does shoot you, what happens?  What are the odds he ends up in the basement?”

“If he doesn’t get me in that basement?  I dunno,” Valentina said.  “Fifty percent?”

“I’ll shoot you in different places, until you wish you were in that basement.”

“It’s on my phone,” she told him.  “In case you don’t believe me.  Reaching into my pocket now.”

“You’re not reaching for anything!” he raised his voice.  He pulled on her arm, pulling hand away from pocket.

“He doesn’t want to know,” Highland said.  “Doesn’t want to see.”

“Fuck you.”

Valentina barely flinched when the gun was waved in her face.

“Walk out.  Report back,” Highland said.  “Nobody in this parking garage.  We’ll go.  By the end of the day, we disappear.”

Carlos didn’t move, didn’t respond.

“Please,” Valentina said.

A flare of anger.  “Fuck you, Gio!”

She almost thought he’d use that anger to pull the trigger.  She managed not to flinch, or break eye contact.

“Soldier boy.”

“Cavalcanti boy.”

“No more killing Cavalcantis.  You walk out, you disappear.  No casualties on the way.”

“There’ll be some,” Highland said.  “But they’ll be Davie’s.”

“Might interest you to know that’s not a very good fucking argument when I’m in Davie’s camp.”

“Carlos,” Valentina said.  “They’ll be Davie’s.  The people who drag people into that basement.  People close to him.  Major lieutenants.  If they die, it weakens his hold, means he’s a little less likely to get control over the family before Nicholas recovers.”

Carlos stared them down, arm extended, gun pointed at Valentina.

“Or shoot.”

“You really don’t care.”

“I care.  But I’m… tired, and I’m more terrified by that basement than I am scared of the gun.  Terror beats scare.”

“You’re insane.”

“I can show you the pictures.”

“I don’t want to see the pictures!  That rifle right there.  You’re going to hand it to me.”

Valentina did, treating it gingerly.  She passed it to Carlos without aiming it at him.

“Nobody sees you.  You make a quick exit from this city.  No hurting Cavalcantis.”

“Except Davie and his lieutenants,” Highland said.

“You want to get shot!?”

“Except Davie and his lieutenants,” Highland repeated.  “I’m more tired and less scared of that bullet than she is.  This is the way it has to work.”

“Giovanna?” Carlos asked, taking a step back.

The sudden change in tone of voice made her a lot more worried he was going to pull the trigger.

“Yes?”

“Fuck you for putting me in this position.  Fuck you.

He backed away, gun trained on the car, until he’d reached a post that he could keep between them and him.

“We leave the car,” Highland said.  “My leg works, it’s just grazed. But I’ll want your support.  I’ll lean on you.”

“Okay.”

“Come around to my side.”

She did, helping him out of the car.  They limped toward the stairwell.

Passing through the lower level on their way to the set of double doors that connected to the bookstore next door, Valentina could see that the fallen gate arm had been lifted up and set back into place.

“It’s so terrible,” the woman said.

“It’s not great.  But we’ll live.”

“And you’re a cousin?  Of the kids?”

“Yeah.  And my stepdad.  Uncle Max.”

“Are you sure you don’t need a hospital?”

“Already been to one.  It took all night, things are such a mess right now, protests and all,” Highland said.  “They did the bare minimum and showed us the door.”

“Terrible.  With the taxes we pay.”

“Terrible,” he said.  “But we’re alive.”

“Josie was a huge help.  Thank you both.”

“We’re happy to help.  I worry sometimes.  Feels like Josie’s over there as much as she’s at home.  But they’re good to her.  Taught her a lot of work ethic.”

“I looked after those kids one morning and I was ready to lose my mind.  She came in there and handled it all like a pro.”

“I wish she wasn’t so ‘pro’ at a young age.  She does need to live.”

“Well, she has that concert, right?” Valentina asked.

“We’llll see.”

Valentina grimaced a moment.  “That’s…”

“Be careful,” Highland said.  “She’s got her heart set on it.  If you say no…”

“I have to be a mom, first.  I’ll break her heart if it means she’s safe.  I don’t like concerts.  The ear damage, the predators…”

“My class was going to go to Paris for a field trip one summer,” Valentina said.  “My dad sold the tickets for… selfish reasons.  Drugs.  I don’t know why I don’t just say it outright… that stuff scares me, I stay so far away from it, seeing what it did, but then I won’t say the word?”

“No, it’s understandable, but that’s not-”

“No, I know, it’s not.  You’re doing it to be careful.  My dad did it for himself.  But it was- that was a life milestone.  Something that I worked hard for.  It was going to give me stories I could share with my class for years.”

“She wouldn’t be going with her class.”

“But it’d help her make friends, it’d… it’s big.  Something you carry forward.”

“We’ll see.  I haven’t committed either way.”

“It’s a regret I feel like I’ll have for a long time.  And I kind of resent my dad for it.”

“She’ll come to realize why I did it.”

“Maybe in a few decades?” Valentina suggested.  “Maybe one day I will too, with my dad, and I won’t hate him for taking away something really cool and positive.  I spent that entire semester hating everything, stewing.  I said I never considered drugs before, but after that, feeling like there was no point to hard work, nothing big… it crossed my mind.”

“But you didn’t.”

“Because I had that past experience, I guess.”

“Is that our ride?” Highland asked.

Valentina craned around, aches and pains flaring back up.

A car had stopped on the street.

She could only barely make out the occupant.  She checked the time on her phone.

Josie would have dropped the kids off at school five or ten minutes ago.

He must have come straight here.

“That’s Ben.”

“Ben.”

“Some sketchy journalist.  He was being weird around the playground, so Josie and I called someone to check the situation.”

“Josie mentioned that,” Josie’s mom said, with a dawning horror.  “Oh my gosh, and he’s here?  Should I call someone?”

“No,” Valentina said.  “I want to wait to see what he does.  Is he watching us, or just checking to see if we’re home.”

“Neither of those is very good!”

He’s here.

They’d sort of invited themselves in, on the pretense of apologizing for leaving Josie taking care of the kids, with a bare minimum of communication.  Now they were in the living room, sitting on a couch with its back to the window.  Peering across the window, Josie and Highland could see down the street to the Hurst house.

The hope was that they’d created enough pressure and enough of a window of opportunity, coupled with enough doubt, that Mia and Carson would be able to say they weren’t involved, and if they were to continue to help, they needed their home setup.

The problem was if Ben was there.

Watching Mia and Carson enter, possibly at gunpoint.

And if there was a gunfight, or anything like that, to get Mia and Carson out?  It would alert him.  When his suspicions might already be raised.

Valentina got up, getting her phone out.  She walked across the living room, past the front hall, and into the dining room, to a window with a better view of the reporter and his car.

She opened up the app, and used it to move the app-decrypted files into an email.

Watching from the window, she studied Ben’s expressions, saw him pick up his phone.

“What’s going on?” Highland asked.

Josie’s mom had stepped out of the room.

Ben’s attention was fixed on the phone.  He did pause to look around, almost in disbelief, like he was being pranked, but Valentina and Highland standing at a window all the way down the street wasn’t an easy spot.

“I linked him to the student drama at my old school… Addi’s network, and attached a file of all Mia’s information on the Cavalcanti crime family and what they’re doing with the local government and police.”

Ben pulled out, driving down the street.

“Any news?” Josie’s mom asked.  She gave Highland a glass of water and a pill.  Presumably something for pain.  “Is he still there?”

“He left,” Valentina said.

“That’s good.  What a relief.”

Got him out of the way.

And now we wait, to see if Mia and Carson show.

She messaged the others.  Bolden and Moses.  The Angel.  Four more she’d hired, updating them.

They had to come.

This was a test, not just of them, but of Valentina.  Of whether she was a Hurst.  Had she gotten to understand them?  Had she picked up enough from them?

Highland’s words about being a shadow from hours ago stuck with her now.  Her entire self worth, bound up in this idea that… she wanted to anticipate them, to know them well enough, even in the span of a week, to have a sense of their priorities, and their next move.

She needed this.  It had to happen.

She swallowed hard.

Minutes passed.

“Do you want to sit down?” Josie’s mom asked.

“Give her a minute.  I think both of us are a little shell shocked,” Highland said.

“You especially.  You look so sore.  Let me know if you need something stronger.  I might have some old painkillers I didn’t finish.”

“I wouldn’t complain.”

Highland and Josie’s mom moved to the living room.

Valentina watched through the window.

Not praying.

It felt darker than prayer.  Opposite direction, when it would end like this was bound to end.

Black.  She saw it through the faint haze of residual smoke.  The first of three Chevron Midases.  They stopped in front of the Hurst house.

Do they believe you weren’t the ones targeting them, now? Valentina wondered.  But you’re still under Davie Cavalcanti’s thumb, aren’t you?

Sure enough, The men who got out of the vehicle to escort Mia and Carson into the house were Davie’s top men, with a crew of soldiers, to boot.

Valentina stuck her tongue out to wet lips that had gone dry.  Her tongue hurt where she’d bitten it.

“Highland,” she said.


Previous Chapter

Next Chapter

Scrape – 3.5

Previous Chapter

Next Chapter


The explosion at the back of the house rolled through the house itself, and sent a lone chair through a front window, losing one part of the chair back as it clipped the road, flipping end over end, before it landed in the neighbor’s yard, across the street.  There was less in the way of rolling flame and clouds of smoke than Valentina expected.

One corner of the house had been pushed out, and the surrounding walls sagged- bits of window, stone siding, and a part of the gutter came down.  The other rear corner of the house didn’t look great either.

“Good?” Moses asked.

“Good,” Valentina confirmed.

Dozens of cars had stopped in the street in their commotion, with a few in the wrong lanes.  People in other cars were dialing their phones, calling, texting.

Valentina added her own to the mix.

6103-221
Three

The reply came soon after.

5548-024
123

“All three were successes,” she said.  “Downtown?”

“Yeah,” Moses said.

Two houses and a place of business destroyed.  Highland was set up with a rifle.  Their target here was the politician who Mia thought was working with Cavalcanti, with one bombing targeting the home of one of the men Valentina had pointed out.  They’d checked there were no staff or pets inside, which seemed like an odd priority in the grand scheme of things, but it made Valentina feel a bit more normal, at least.

The information was in play.  Poisoning Uncle Nicholas’ reputation, in the background.  Making Davie look weak, ignoring Andre entirely.

Highland was managing the attack on the Cavalcantis, so they’d be up in arms.  Hit them in a place of business.

“I drove you, before.”

“Hm?” Valentina asked.  She turned to Moses.

“It was a while ago.  You were small, holding your mom’s hand.  I was new to the Cavalcantis, not entirely trusted.  I’d come from another gang.  Something was going down, they needed soldiers elsewhere.  I drove you, guy in the passenger seat watched me, ready to shoot if I was a problem.  I don’t know why he didn’t do the driving.”

“I wish I remembered.  Thanks for looking after my mom.  And me.”

“Yeah,” he said, tone a bit funny.

“So much of it was so messed up.  The takeover, the risks, the violence.”

“For you too, I figure?  I don’t have the full story, but you’re sitting in the back seat there, and we’re both doing this, that says something.”

“Yeah.  It’s not good, Moses.  The entire thing, it’s rotten.”

“Yeah.”

“This won’t stop or fix it, you know.  We can hurt them, but I’m not sure we can stop them.”

“No, guess not.  They’re too big.  I don’t know why I’m bringing up irrelevant shit, reminding you of your mom.”

“No,” she said.  “No, really, it’s good.  I want you to speak up.  I want… interaction.  It’s weird.  Sitting in the car, I don’t know why I chose the back seat.  Because I’m used to it?  Or for the space, to have a laptop with me?”

He was silent, eyes on the road.

“It was comfortable, as a kid, and later, knowing someone else was looking out, while I was in the back seat, watching the city go by.  But it was a bit scary too.  They almost never talked, and didn’t have conversations with me.  I like the idea you’d bring something up if you had a problem, or if you were unhappy.  Better than you going somewhere else that pays better.  In money or whatever else you’re after.”

“Revenge.”

“Your friends,” she said.  She’d nearly forgotten the details.  “Yeah.  Do you want to go after anyone particular?  I’m not sure I could promise, in case something went wrong, but…”

“It’d be nice if word got to people that matter.  My friends.”

“People?  Media?”

“Cavalcantis.”

“Like… let someone go, with a message?”

“Yeah.”

“Anyone from your past life that it could hurt?”

“I figure they’ve hurt those people already.”

“Okay,” Valentina said.  “Doable.”

“And I want a better idea of what’s going on.  What you’re doing, where.”

“That’s… trickier.”

“Yeah,” Moses said.

“I’m already doing a… less great job of keeping our information secure, compared to the voice on the phone.  I’m not an expert like she is, even if she taught me stuff, gave me resources.”

Mia hadn’t taught much, and the resources were pretty bare bones, all considered.

But Valentina didn’t want to broadcast that to Moses and lose his faith, either.

“I know what you’re thinking,” Moses said.  “Leaks and shit.  I know.  You don’t trust me all that much.”

“There are people we trust more, with specialized skill sets and histories, and we’re not telling them everything.”

“I don’t want to know everything.  But knowing more… I used to run with the Two-Oh-Nines.  Then we joined the Crazy Kitchen.  After that… they didn’t tell us shit.  Everything, even the guy in the passenger seat while I drove you, like some long-ass loyalty test.  Every job we got asked to do, we had to wonder, were they sending us because it was dangerous, and they didn’t want to risk real Cavalcantis?”

“Yeah.”

“So all this we’re doing now?  If you’re not telling me shit, I’m thinking about how it was back then.  Not that this is the same.  I have reasons to be here, that aren’t purely surviving.”

She was silent, and nervous now.

“If I was going to betray you all, I could’ve done it sooner.  Give them the address of the place with the girls we kidnapped.  Tell them the voice on the phone’s involved.  I’m not going to,” he said.

“Okay,” she told him.  “Some more information.  Not all, I can’t promise that.”

“Alright,” he said.

They drove to downtown.

“Nathan Mack?”

“…Yes?”

“I’m calling you as someone willing to help and to hire.  I know it could sound menacing.  I know who you used to be.”

“No idea what you mean.  That part of my life’s a fog.”

“The man who helped you escape died under strange circumstance.  Some limited information’s filtered down to people he trusted, along with cash, and orders to get revenge.  We’re reaching out to people on this list, to make offers, see if they’ll come out of retirement and help.”

“I’ll let you get on with the other names on the list.  You must be thinking of someone else with my name.”

“I’m sending you a file.”

 

“You said ‘who you used to be’.”

“I did.”

“I’m still him.  Still worried.  Still scared.  I knew some of this already, you know?”

“And I knew some.  Because I was a Cavalcanti.  I ran.  People found me, they knew other stuff.  We’re putting pieces together.”

“Do you want help putting the pieces together, or do you want a bomb?”

“Honestly?  Bombs.  Plural.  We’ll pay.  That document’s to let you know that we’re targeting people who deserve it.  People like the ones you targeted, who are taking power in ways that will be really hard to undo or take back.”

“You sound young.”

“No comment.”

“It’s a step forward, but it’s not the point.  Do you get the point?  Why I was making a bomb in the first place?”

“I think so.”

“Do you?  The dominoes fell.  The two towers and the pentagon at first, then as the months rolled on by, it was other things.  Sometimes the good guys won.  Sometimes they didn’t- and a few smaller test attacks got through before they stopped the big one.  Heroes who stop the attacks get lauded.  Then they build a narrative, assert more authority.  There were whispers of this agency or that organization being complicit, with moles or whatever, then those things would get scrubbed under the Mandate, gone the next day.”

“Yeah.”

“Rogue soldiers and randoms from ghost agencies and unofficial units spun up in the background and then tucked away in some higher-ups filing cabinet for some emergency, saving the day, and you wonder, were all of the attacks even real?  Where’s the truth?  Who’s closest to the lies.”

“Your targets.”

“They were some of them.  This gang, the Cavalcantis… they shouldn’t be your focus.  Nobody’s paying attention to the real crisis.”

“People I want to help are tied up in this.  I have to.”

“What if I said I don’t want you to pay me in money.  What if, for my payment, I asked for you to refocus?  You, anyone who knows anything, who’s willing to take steps like making bombs and blowing up dangerous people?  Help with the actual problems?”

Valentina checked the coast was clear- they’d reached a parking garage, where they were covered from above.  She got out of the car, stretching.  She needed to use the bathroom, after so long spent camping out and staking out the site, waiting for the dogwalker to come, take the dogs out, and jog off around the corner, pups loping alongside.  Then Moses had planted bomb three, they’d driven to a higher vantage point, checked nobody was walking down the sidewalk, and triggered it.

She dialed on a fresh phone.  Then, after a moment’s consideration, she put it on speaker, glancing at Moses.

“Hello?”

“One-two-three.  All were successful.  I’m wiring you the money now, sixty thousand,” she said.  She thumbed over to the money screen, briefly covering the phone with one hand.  Mia had a note on the money transfer screen.

Money is one of the biggest ways people get caught.  For amounts under ten thousand dollars, use the link on the phone.  Amounts at or over ten thousand dollars get tracked.  You have three options that have their unique drawbacks.  Crypto, escrow, and batch…

Sub-pages for each.

“Did you give any consideration to what I said?” Nathan asked.

“I did.  But this isn’t a career for me.  If it wasn’t for people I care about being in danger…”

“God damn it.”

“It’s not me.  But I’ll pass it on.  Let key people know.  Further down the road, we can help, I think.”

“I’ll think about it.  I don’t want to make promises.”

“The information here lines up.  I don’t disagree with the target.  I just hate that the mission isn’t…”

“Yeah.”

“I make it, you plant it?”

“Yeah.”

“I’ll take what I can get, I guess.  You never did say how old you were.”

“Honestly?  Not old enough.  Not experienced enough,” she said.

“Money’s come through.”

“Yeah.  It’ll take a few minutes for it all to come through.  I’m sixteen.”

“Then I won’t be angry with you.  I’m sorry, new voice on the phone.  That I didn’t do more.  That I wasn’t bolder.  That the world you have to grow up into is one where a helicopter with two unfired ballistic missiles and an unlaunched dirty bomb on it is shot out of the sky and crashes into the middle of New York… and life goes on as normal.   That people forget that even happened. That we never held congress to account for… for any of it.”

“I’m sorry too.  That I’m not bolder.  I’m doing this for the sake of kids I know.”

“I’m doing it for kids too.  You included.  I’ve spent the last eight months trying to decide if I should try again.  Stressing over it so much I’ve got ulcers, I vomit blood.  Should I waste this second chance at life and everything tied to it?  Risk… other things.  Try to put a dent in this problem.  I guess I should thank you, for giving me a nudge.”

Nathan hung up.

“You gave a bomb maker a nudge?” Moses asked.

“I don’t know,” Valentina told him.

“Eight months is a funny number,” Moses said.

“We should go.  If they’re sniffing out phone calls on prepaid phones, they might be heading to this location.”

Moses climbed into the driver’s seat.  She got back into the passenger seat.  Still needed to use the washroom.

“Where to?” Moses asked.

“The house?”

“Can do.”

“Can you go straight from there to making another run, buy some more prepaid phones?”

“Yeah.”

She connected her seatbelt, and moved the laptop so it was open and beside her.  “Why is eight a funny number?”

“After I got my new lease on life, after that initial… stumbling, let’s call it.  Adjusting to a new name, new wardrobe, new pace, bills, looking for work, figuring out how to interact with people…”

“Yeah.  I’m not sure I’m even out of that phase, exactly.  Or I stumbled right off a balcony into a red hot trash fire.”

Moses chuckled.  “There was a time after that, I felt invigorated.  All the old bullshit gone, but the stuff that was pushing me from before was still fresh in my mind.  Stuff to get you pissed, stuff you felt was unresolved.  Contact- not the voice on the phone, the other one?”

Timoteo.

“Yeah?”

“He said to call him.  If it was minor, if a message had to be delivered, any cash needed to be sent, he’d find a way.”

“Sure.”

Valentina felt better when the car pulled out of the parking garage.  It had only two exits -four if she counted going on foot through the stairwell or the attached tunnel that extended over the street to the shopping mall- and that made her nervous.

Moses went on, “It fucks with you.  That kind of momentum, that kind of push, when you have nowhere to go.  When you’re barely you.  Maybe I’m different from that Nathan guy, but I went hard.  Drank, partied, picked a fight I shouldn’t have, got a short stint in jail.”

Moses hadn’t been one of the ones the contact had kept relatively close to home, in Camrose or the city.  Made sense, given the gang ties.  Good thing, too.  It sounded like he’d gotten up to stuff that could’ve led to him being discovered.

“All in all, even if a man wasn’t looking to start a family, I could see others feeling the way I did… trying to get to grips with their new life by seeking… life.  Violent, or fucking, or risk, or something.”

“You think he has a kid?”

“I can’t imagine anything that’d chew someone up inside as much as trying to decide between saving the world and being there for his brand new kid.”

The idea sounded alien to Valentina.  Like it was a thing that only happened in movies.

‘Being there for his kid’.  Her mom hadn’t- she’d run, and maybe been killed for the crime of answering Valentina’s phone call.  Her dad had done the opposite of ‘being there’ to a degree that felt surreal if she tried to think about it.

But she was focused on Ripley and Tyr, in her way.  Mia was.

She’d used the metaphor before, that trying to make something happen in these circumstances was like trying to get a minivan to the moon.  She supposed that the way to get there would be through territory that felt this alien.

And by pushing hard.

“Are you going to be upset when we take the next steps?” she asked.  “Reaching out to groups you used to call enemies?”

“Does it hurt the Cavalcantis?” Moses asked.

“Of course.”

“I’ll manage.”

She rolled down the window a bit, to get a breeze, and shut her eyes.  She couldn’t sleep though, with the urge to use the facilities being as pointed as it was.  The issue with stakeouts, and being watched constantly.

She’d manage too.

Highland tossed a phone onto the coffee table.

Valentina picked it up.

It had a photo.  Nicholas Cavalcanti, standing at a window.

She looked up at him.

“Is it a problem?”

“I’m not sure what you mean.  You shot him?”

“Center of mass.  He dropped.  I shot two more people, then left.  There wasn’t a good chance to check with you, with the codes and the way they might be watching calls on cell phones.”

She shook her head, though she felt a little shaken at the idea.  It reminded her of being a kid, of her mom dying.  The idea that adults could leave her and not be there anymore had shaken something fundamental.

Uncle Nicholas had always seemed untouchable.

“How are the kids?” Highland asked.

“Okay, I think.  I checked on the cameras.  The babysitter is staying overnight- babysitter’s mom is stopping in to make sure everything’s okay, too.  She insisted.”

“We trust this babysitter?”

“I liked her a lot.  Yeah.”

“The next moves are big ones,” Highland said.  “There’s a lot of risk things get out of control.”

“Yeah,” Valentina said.  She lifted the laptop from her lap to the coffee table, avoiding putting it on top of Highland’s phone.  She’d been browsing social media, seeing how Addi’s network was disseminating the information.

“Mr. Bolden,” the Angel could be heard.  “Crutches aren’t meant to dig into your armpits like that.  You’ll hurt yourself if you’re doing that regularly.”

“I’ll fucking hurt myself if I put more weight on these legs, too.”

Valentina got up, to refill her water, get a frozen burrito out of the freezer, and grab some paper towels to clean up a spill from earlier.  She offered to heat something for others, got refusals all around, and was able to microwave the burrito and return to her seat before Bolden made it to the living room.  Highland vacated one chair so Bolden didn’t have to hobble to one further away.

The Angel of Death went to the kitchen and washed her hands.

“Is this a meeting?” Valentina asked.

“Makes sense to have one,” Highland said.  “Figure out next steps.  We sketched out and discussed some maneuvers earlier.  Bombings and one major Cavalcanti shot this evening.  We had other moves planned for tonight, with the idea that we want them to lose sleep.”

“If it’s a meeting, let’s bring others in.”

“We need eyes on the captives,” Highland said.

“I can watch one group,” the Angel of Death said.

“Moses watches the other.  Good.”

“He wanted to know more.  He’s anxious, not knowing.”

“Don’t call a gangster anxious,” Highland said.  “It’s a matter of respect.”

“He wanted to know more.  He’s helped a lot.  Put my laptop where it has a view?” Valentina asked.

“I can do that,” the Angel of Death said.

Moses was brought downstairs.  They began to talk plans, recapping the moves to date.

Mia wouldn’t approve.  Valentina liked being more open- mostly because she didn’t have the resources or raw competence to reassure people in the group, to make up for the relative silence.  They had a tight group so far, people Mia and Carson had trusted, and who had reasons to not turn on them and give info to the Cavalcantis.

“Every person we call on the phone is an opportunity for a traitor to show up.  Someone who might figure one of the largest gangs on the west coast will pay for an inside man and information about what we’re doing,” Highland said.  “But we can’t make a dent with a group this size.  All it takes is one Cavalcanti foot soldier getting lucky or stupidly brave, and one of us is out of the fight.”

Bolden sighed heavily.  His arms brushed his crutches as he repositioned them, and they rattled.

“Cavalcantis have controlling power in schools, private police, government, information technology, crime, and civilians.  We’re making an impact with some of those, but we’re forced to scale up.”

“The bombs,” Moses said.

“And a few risky shots.  Our advantage is that they’re spread thin.  We can take our choice of places to go after them.  It’s impossible for them to have enough soldiers at every single spot we could decide to attack.  Key youth got kidnapped, we still have them.  We’ve got the school turning on them, I hope?”

“Yeah,” Valentina said.  “I don’t know how effective it’ll be, but I know they hate it.  Lots of chatter about the kidnappings.  You guys kidnapped a bunch, but only kept the three.  The ones who got away have a lot to say.”

“Their biggest allies in government are going to be upset.  Nicholas Cavalcanti is probably dead,” Highland said.  “Next moves…”

“Ledbetters are ready, waiting for a target.  Or waiting for me to call them off,”  Valentina said.  “They’re sketchy.  There are other names we can call, but we run into that problem – can we trust them?  And can we trust whoever they trust?  The Ledbetters are calling in old favors.”

“We use them in ways where trust doesn’t matter,” Highland said.  “Give them a job, don’t tell them anything about any other moves we’re making.”

“Have to keep them from crossing paths,” Moses added.  “Don’t underestimate old rivalries.”

“Definitely,” Highland said.

Valentina nodded.  She used her laptop to keep track.  “Then it’s the Ledbetters.  The Kenyons.  Moses is calling in a favor with an old friend.  We’ll try reaching out to Los Isleños and Sons of Satunday, but I haven’t gotten an initial response yet.”

“Kenyons are new?” Moses asked.

“No, but they’re minor.  Family owned money printing enterprise.  Fell apart, they asked for a bailout.  Similar to Moses, they know enough people who they have leftover favors with, that they can make something happen.”

“White?”

“Very,” Valentina said.

“Ledbetters are white.  My old acquaintances in the Two-Oh-Nines are Latino.  Los Isleños, Latino.  Sons of Satunday, white.”

“Bikers, semi-inclusive.”

“But mostly white.  White supremacists?”

“The voice on the phone didn’t do business with them.”

“Okay.  Black gangs?”

“I don’t know the full story there, but from what I can tell, some of them tried to take over the ‘fresh start’ business from Timoteo, the man who was the first point of contact for most of you.  He ruled out doing business with them.”

“They should be the biggest standing threat.  Pushed to the margins, but they hold on.  Are we open to trying?”

“Are you open to working with them?” Highland asked Moses.

“I have more beef with Los Isleños, and we’re working with them.”

“If we get enough on board, we might be able to declare it open house.  Any group who isn’t pushing back is suspect,” Moses said.

Conversation continued for a few minutes, mostly focused on some prospective targets.

It was Bolden’s voice that broke the rhythm.  “I think the what and where is less important than the when.

“We’re doing okay,” Highland said.

“But we have a goal.  One that stays between us here, because when we’re talking to them, these new people with old vendettas?  It’s about getting our people out.  You have a plan.”

“Yeah,” Valentina said, glancing at Highland.  “Not sure it’s a great one.  We’re giving them a shot, and we’ll be close-ish, to back them up if they take it.”

Highland nodded.  “We need to convince them that it’s Valentina and a group loyal to Timoteo sharing information to coordinate this.  Then we increase the pressure.  It’s our hope that the voice on the phone says she can’t keep working with the resources they brought with.  She needs her home setup.  There’ll be a heavy escort, probably.  But depending on how well we sell the alternate narrative… maybe less heavy.”

“Then you swoop in to the rescue?” Bolden asked.

Highland shrugged one shoulder.  “She might be able to rescue herself, with help from ‘uncle’.  She likes traps.”

“I think they might’ve used a trap and run, if the group holding them hostage was smaller,” Valentina said.

Highland nodded.

“This is a guerilla war,” Bolden said.  “Then when is crucial.  We want this to happen sooner, while they’re reacting, before this has a chance to go wrong, or for people to start fucking up, getting interrogated, and telling tales.”

“Knowing her, she’ll want to time things for after nine o’clock,” Valentina said.

Because of the kids.

“Will she?  Okay.  Then we adjust our pacing.  Including selling the narrative,” Bolden said.  “Because that’s crucial.  But be careful.  In my experience, as you push this sort of thing, picking people off, it gets harder and harder to find easy targets.  They draw together, naturally watch each other’s backs.”

“Unless we drive them apart,” Highland said.

“I’ve never really known that to happen.  The fear and instinct win out.”

“Nyeah?” the voice had a nasal quality to it.

“Lor Ledbetter?”

“Nobody’s called me that for a long time.  We on?”

“You prepared?”

“Called friends over for a party.  They’re wide eyed, teeth grinding, and eager.”

“Cavalcantis have a lot of traffic coming and going from a house in Albright Village.  A man named Charlie Pullen, the Butcher, manages it.  He lives at 179 Bishop, which is a block and a half away, on the other side of the street, and always has a group of guards with him, even at night.  You can either block them or target them.  If you rush the house tonight, you can get the day’s earnings that they’re counting overnight, before they take it away in the morning.”

“Sounds dangerous.”

“I’m sending you some files.  You should have an email you got as part of your identity.”

“I haven’t even looked at that.  Who uses email?”

“Look now.  It has some maps of the area.  If you ruin their night, you get the pay.  If you raid them, you keep what you take.  If any civilians get caught up in this, and you take them, something we know you do, then you let them go by end of day tomorrow, in the same condition they left.  Untouched.”

“Who’s innocent, really?”

“Kids.  Anyone forced to work for them, like how the Ledbetters used people to cut drugs.  Elderly.  Neighbors.”

“Shit, honey.  Being a kid doesn’t guarantee innocence.”

“Untouched, freed by end of day tomorrow, same condition they left.  Or we’ll have a problem.”

“You don’t sound as tough as you think.  You sound like one of those innocent kids.”

“Do we have a deal?”

“Half up front.”

“Don’t try to get clever.”

The sound of Lor Ledbetter’s shrill laugh that had rang over the last part of the conversation stuck in Valentina’s head.  From ‘you don’t sound as tough as you think’ on.  It nettled at her.

It made her think the Ledbetters were evil.  People who reveled in the weaknesses of others, and preyed on them.

One company dominates online sales in North America and Europe.  Food, clothing, furniture, technology.  They push preferred products, skewing reviews and biasing how products are displayed to put certain ones at the top.

Most people use this site for their purchases of tech.  Of those, most follow the given instructions to pair the device with their WiFi.  With a WiFi packet sniffer, you can drive slowly through a neighborhood, and one or two houses on every block will have the same common devices, using the default setups, with the same ports open.  This setup gives access to common doorbell cameras.  With a bit of work, you can learn to access more things, including laptops and webcams.

Here’s how to build and set up a WiFi packet sniffer…

Mia had given the instructions.  Valentina had set it up.  Moses had driven through.

Bolden and Highland had the bigger plan.  Groups like the Ledbetters had their own way of doing things.  Valentina could channel most of her energy into making the calls, using the information, trying to facilitate.

Being Mia and Carson meant she could worry less about being like her dad.

That was the idea, anyway.  Except things flowed the other way.

Mia gave second chances.  Valentina was disrupting that, offering deals with the devil, where she was the devil.  To come out of retirement.  To take money, or pursue old vendettas.

The Ledbetter group had made it to the target area.  They’d felt it was better to move first, because they didn’t want the Butcher to be on the alert.

A convoy of four trucks, taking advantage of Mia’s map to know exactly where they were going.  Three made right turns and two carried on down the street.

A fourth swerved slightly, but drove straight into the front yard without slowing or turning.  Straight through the front window.

The scene on Valentina’s laptop was silent, but she could see the flashes as the guns started firing, with the people in the car that had rammed the house climbing out to start shooting those inside, while the car that had parked outside was used as cover by a crew that shot anyone who came around the sides or front.  The other two cars went for the house Mia had identified.

I set this in motion, Valentina thought.  My idea, I gave them the signal.

The other house had civilians. Valentina didn’t have a great view – the one house on that block with a doorbell camera was beside the target house, so she saw half of the attack, pretty much.

Two women, three little kids, and a crew of three soldiers who were close with the kids.

The Ledbetters shot the soldiers from the house and took the women and kids with them, driving one of the soldier’s cars to carry their cargo.

Valentina wanted to shut the laptop and look away.  She couldn’t.

There was more to do tonight.

She signaled Moses and Sons of Satunday.

The text came from the Ledbetters.

4212-128
there’s barely shit here

Had Mia’s inference from the heavy activity been wrong?  Or was the timing bad?

Meaning they were angry.  Meaning they might not adhere to the deal.  Meaning this already stood to get out of control.

9142-836
Check for hiding places
If there really is nothing I’ll pay you something for the trouble

That was going to be more trouble down the line, she was pretty sure.

“Moses.  Do you prefer any targets, out of this list?”

“What’s this one?  Ditch Stop?”

“Car shop in Corning Ditch.  The entire family uses it.  Seems like a perk if you’re with the Cavalcantis.”

“And the place where they go to eat.  I know this one.  I ate there a few times, even if we weren’t truly accepted.”

“Hrmm.  Gio.  The contact ran a car shop, didn’t he?”

“Yeah.”

“That’ll be their backup.”

“Me and my friends from the old days will hit three targets, then.  Ditch stop, Leo’s, Timoteo’s.”

“You sure you can do all that?”

“It’s not fancy.  Fire and fast wheels.  I want to hurt them.  I want it to mean something.  I’ll make it happen.”

Valentina signaled Moses.

There were no cameras in a position to give a good view of the damage.

Moses had his own communication going on with his old crew.  It would take a minute before everything came through.

She remembered eating at Leo’s.  A great-aunt’s birthday being held there.  Two different wedding receptions.  The Ditch Stop was apparently a hang-out for a subset of the gang.  Moses had wanted to hurt the Cavalcantis.  He attacked traditions. 

The images came through.  Spray paint on the sidewalk: Felipe Pereyra.  And fire in the background.

He’d made his declaration, reminded them why this was happening.  Part of it, at least.

All of this was such a big deal.  All of this, and Valentina felt like a fraud.

Photo of the fires was all it took to get the Kenyons moving.  They didn’t want to talk on the phone.

Val Kenyon had printed money- stuff that wouldn’t pass a check under blue light, but passed otherwise.  Her boyfriend, a police officer, had turned abusive, trying to take over the enterprise.  When the abuse had turned toward her kids, she’d woken up and made moves to sabotage him.

Which ended up having bigger effects than she’d anticipated, when a group of police officers, her boyfriend included, had made a deal with a local gang- the then-splinter group of the Crazy Kitchen, that had tried to break off on its own.

Mia hadn’t offered the details of what the gang members and police had done for revenge.  Val didn’t hint or suggest anything.  It was left for Valentina to infer.

Val Kenyon was not a good person.  She’d been abused, she was a victim, but that was separate from the things she’d done, first alone, then with her kids.

But she was angry enough to say ‘yes’ when offered a chance for revenge.

She still had some of the chemicals from the money printing stowed away.  She took them to Andre’s club.  Her son and daughter took another to Andre’s bar.

They apparently stunk so bad that masks were required.

And they were flammable, and noxious, according to Val.

Once the chemicals were ignited, the smoke plume was visible from half the city away.

“You sound young.”

“You sound old.  Does age matter?  I’m offering you a way to hurt old enemies.  Consider tonight an event.  Old vendettas.  Groups the Cavalcantis thought they vanquished, rising up again.”

“Who?”

“The Kenyons.  Two-oh-nines.  Los Isleños.  Some others joined in of their own accord.”

“Like?”

“Ledbetters.”

“Fuck them.  Blacks?”

“Holler Street is pending.”

“Get them on board, we’ll join in on the fun.”

“You sure?” Highland asked.

It was the early hours of the morning- the sun preparing to rise, but not quite there.

Holler Street had answered the message she’d left.  They were interested.

Face to face only.

“No,” she admitted.  “But if Holler Street is on board, the Sons of Satunday are too.”

“We only have a surface level view of a lot of this.  The Voice on the phone isn’t omniscient.  We don’t know what’s happening under the surface.”

“I know.  But this is key.  This might be the last bit of pressure we need, and it’s a chance to let them know my role in things.  Your file says you’d do these kinds of escort jobs.  Being a bodyguard in a meeting between factions.”

“I would.  I also didn’t try as hard as I should to stay alive.  I had the attitude that if I ate lead, it wouldn’t be the worst thing in the world.”

“I’m not sure I feel any different.”

“You’re too fucking young to say that.”

“And this is so crucial.  For the voice.  For Mia.

She knew using the name was manipulative.  That it would probably win him over.”

“Be careful.  Don’t do anything stupid.  Stay off to the side, and let me back you up.  If anything happens, drop, or get back into the car.”

“Yeah.”

They turned down the road.  Highland paused, then steered into a driveway, turning off the engine.

“What’s going on?”

“Being careful.”

They remained there, waiting.  A lone car passed down the road behind them.  A rusty thing.

Valentina wasn’t sure what Highland was watching out for.  She could barely see anything, with half the city blacked out around them, and all details too dim to see against a backdrop of city lights.  This neighborhood was run-down, with a large park in the center of it that she’d seen earlier, when Highland was waiting at a stop sign to turn.  A car that had parked there and been reduced to rusted outer shell and rotted seats was the best piece of ‘playground’ equipment.  The rest looked dangerously unreliable- a swing set with a bent top bar, a see-saw where three of the four the seats.

She could only barely see the silhouettes of some of it now, and only because she knew what to look for.

“‘Kay.”

Highland started up the car again, reversed, and pulled back onto the street.

They stopped on the road, playground off to the side.

“Here?”

She checked the map.

Here.

It took a minute before the car came from the other direction.  It stopped, headlights bright.  One of the occupants got out.  A bald black man in Holler Street orange.

He looked pissed.  Lines standing out in the corners of his jaw.

She got out too.

It felt like she was supposed to meet him halfway.  She didn’t.  Instead, she sat with her hip against the hood of the car.

“You’re a kid, kid,” the man said.

“I’m someone who lived with the Cavalcantis for years.  They betrayed me.  I gathered information on them.  A lot of it from soldiers who were trying to make themselves look better to the daughter of one of the family heads.  I kept track, investigated on my own.  Then I found some people who were doing their own digging.”

He looked so angry.  He wouldn’t look her in the eye.

Recognize your emotions and what they’re for.  Your body adjusts.  Fear is there for a reason, anxiety is fuel, anger gives you permission to push past your social limits.  Millions of years of evolution have given you tools.  Tools most people don’t listen to.

Mia’s words.

But what emotions was she meant to listen to?  The anger, against her family?  Or the concerns here?

She barely knew who she was.  It felt at times like she existed in the shadows of others.  From a shade of her dad tormenting a helpless Addi to being Mia.

Mia would probably tell her to hone that, but she was so, so far away from it.

“Reaching for my phone,” she said.

She pulled it out.

“Why?” the man asked.

“Showing you something.”

On impulse, she didn’t immediately go to the information she’d been prepared to give to Holler Street, so they’d have a good target that would put them a good distance away from rivals who were also hurting the Cavalcantis.

Cameras.  Fine.

“You called me out here, then you make me wait?”

“It’s worth it,” she said.

Landmines.

Mia had apparently named the term off of something Carson had said.  If people went looking, or visited the wrong sites- the kind of site that someone would only visit if they were digging for information, it’d get flagged.  Some were automatic, going straight to her phone.  Others required her to check.  Others took anywhere from days to a week to turn up any clear information.

Mia had given a false name to Timoteo, the contact, to give to a friend of one person she’d disappeared.  To be given to law enforcement only.

Maybe Mia had tripped it on purpose, from her end of things.  Maybe not.

But someone had searched up that name, two hours ago.

I broke the rules, I didn’t met him face to face.  I got greedy.

“Gonna ask my driver a question.”

“Yeah?  Going to suck his dick too?  Leave me waiting?  You invited me, bitch.  Let’s get down to business already.”

She opened the door, hands staying in view.

“Sting, I think.”

Highland’s eyes traveled across the darkness around them.

“Dive in.  Now.”

She did.  And it was awkward, because he chose that same moment to switch gears, revving the engine, his elbow jabbing her as she crashed into her seat and the division between seats.

He steered so the breadth of the car and him were blocking the car and the Holler Street lieutenant.  Which was good, because the man apparently drew a gun.  Shots fired.

Glass somewhere in the car shattered.

In a sting?  Like that?

Valentina squirmed, fighting to right herself, while keeping her head down.

Mainly to get her door shut, before there was any trouble.

Nine times out of ten, the police are just another gang.  The only difference is that they’re socially accepted.

Carson’s words.

And they’d made allies with the Cavalcantis.

The net had been closing behind them, while she was slowly realizing the trap.

Police and Cavalcanti soldiers.

Gunshots popped off in increasing numbers.  Valentina shrieked, involuntary.

Highland put the car into higher gear.  Tires screeched in the moment before they found traction.  Bullets pinged the car.

Her stomach lurched with the sudden movement of the car.

Lurched again when something hit them.  Another vehicle.  Metal scraped metal.

They moved so slowly in the wake of that, getting back up to speed.  Highland elbowed her again in the gear changes.

More bullets hit the car, at the back.  Another piece of glass shattered, miniscule fragments falling onto Valentina’s legs.

She was so weak.  A part of her felt betrayed.  Like some secret, dark part of her was hurt her dad would try to kill her like this.  Even with everything she’d done.  That if this was some movie, he’d confront the darker side of himself, and love would win.

It wasn’t winning.

They were losing.  Or they’d lost already.  She couldn’t poke her head up enough to see which it was.  How bad the situation was.

“Are we dead?” she asked.

Highland didn’t answer the question.

He passed her a handgun, instead.

“Use that until you can reposition.  The rifle’s in the back seat.”

“Use-?”

“On that.”

Further down the road, it was a drone.  Nothing like the drones she’d seen on the monitors, when Mia had been looking out.  Those had been discreet.  This was the size of an in-window air conditioner, with hardware mounted on the front and underside.  Including guns.

She aimed, and it floated to one side, veering away.  She adjusted, and it adjusted in kind.

Highland swerved.  The drone adjusted, then fired a single shot into their engine block.  The recoil of the high-caliber shot made the drone flip end over end, before it caught itself.

She aimed, nearly shoving the gun in Highland’s face, as the drone hung in the corner of the shattered windshield’s field of view.  It floated up.  So the roof blocked her view of it.  Responding to her taking aim faster than she could take aim enough to feel confident in her shot.

She took that moment to go for the rifle, moving her car seat back as far as it’d go, reaching.

Another lone shot.  Punchy, compared to the patter of other gunshots.

She didn’t see what happened, so much as she saw the aftermath.  The window shattering.  The top of the door where it met the window parting, a hole in it.  Highland’s left wrist bloody, hand at a weird angle compared to the arm.  Right leg similar, where thigh met knee- bloody, jeans torn.  Cup holder shattered.

“Steer!” he barked.  “Get us through!”

Forcing her to get her head up, and face it all.  A drone.  Red and blue lights flashing.  Her old family, out for her blood.

Impossible.


Previous Chapter

Next Chapter

Scrape – 3.4

Previous Chapter

Next Chapter


“Ow, it hurts,” Addi mewled.

“It’ll suck more if we don’t get you sorted now.  Can you stay still enough that I can get this looking neat?”

“It cut my eyelid.”

“Nicked it, you’ve got a little separation going on the lower lid.  Going to get to that in a second.  Let’s do the other parts first.  Get less rusty in my suturing technique before I do the hard part.”

“It stings.  The blood, I think.”

“Blood and tears.  At least it didn’t slice the eye itself, as far as I can tell.  Don’t let up the pressure.”

“It’s sticking, then it pulls.”

“You know what makes it pull less?  Pushing.  Push down.  Both towels.”

“It hurts when I push down.”

“Then by all means, ease up on the fucking pressure and you’ll get some great pain relief when you pass out from blood loss.”

“I’m already feeling not great.”

“Is this going to scar?”

“Probably.  But-”

There was a pause.  Highland swore under his breath.

Addi was crying.

“But if you stop wriggling, I can make it clean enough you can cover it with some makeup, maybe.  And if you’re going to cry, soak it up with the towels.”

“I’m not trying to wriggle.  Or cry.”

The suturing job continued.

“Was that Gio?”

“Who?”

“The girl who cut me.  I saw a glimpse, after the fabric of the hood separated.  Gio!?”

Highland twisted around and looked back. Valentina was there, close enough to overhear, but not quite in view.

“Gio, you don’t understand!”

“Your shouting is making you wriggle.  Ease up,” he said, gruff.

“Your dad asked me to.  A few people at school were already talking about the Cavalcantis as an organized crime group.  It came up at this big meeting with the family.  Nicholas, Davie, Andre, the Butcher, my dad, the others from out of town, one old guy from overseas.  My dad asked if Nicole and I could massage things.  Then later, when it was a smaller group your dad asked me.  I didn’t feel like I could say no.”

Highland twisted around and leaned to the side, to get a look at Valentina.  Addi was a bit further back, sitting, and at the wrong angle, still.

Addi continued, “He talked about how your brother was too soft, growing up like he did.  And you were following right behind.  He sounded dangerous, when he told me.  Like if you didn’t toughen up, it’d be me.  He said I’d be clear of any consequences.  Your uncle sounded annoyed, but he agreed.  We talked about how to handle it, then my dad and I left.  My dad said to do it.  In a serious way.”

“How to handle it?” Valentina asked.  Resentment burned in her chest.  She was getting angry again.

“It is you.”

Highland twisted around to look at Valentina again.

“This hurts so much, I’m so freaking scared,” Addi said.  “My face is ruined.”

She started to cry.

Good,” Valentina said.

The word seemed to interrupt the crying, as if a moment’s shock cut past it all.  Then the crying resumed, harder than before.

Highland finished the sutures, then muttered about holding eyelashes and stitching the eyelids.  Addi whimpered.

Valentina couldn’t bring herself to feel bad- or feel much of anything.  She could hold her hand out and her fingers trembled.  But it felt in a way like the storm that had dogged her for a while had quieted.

She thought, inexplicably, of the man whose neck had broken.  He’d been a soldier.  Had probably been brought into the gang at a pretty young age, eased into things.  Valentina figured a lot of the youngest members got their start with a kind of family sanctioned shittiness.  Shoplifting, skipping school, thrashing some people.

She’d known the family was shady, but hadn’t realized how badly until the cyberbullying had started.

She’d killed him, she was pretty sure.  He’d been dead before Highland had pretended to finish him off.   Who was he, even?  Because he wasn’t just that.  He wasn’t just a kid who’d gotten into trouble, maybe been picked out of the group to run errands, and gradually elevated up to a certain role.  He’d been a person, with a family.  He’d worn diapers, had reached for his parents, had cried for trivial reasons, had potty trained, learned his ABCs, had maybe been nervous about going to school, had splashed in puddles and played with sand.  He’d made friends and dealt with teasing, he’d probably fallen in love.

And he’d lived events that made him a more unique person.  Someone who’d been willing to put a gun in a delivery boy’s face and tied him up.  Someone who’d had porn as his phone wallpaper.  Did that mean he’d been shitty to women?  Or was it ironic?  Or was it normal?  She didn’t know enough guys and hadn’t seen enough guys’ phones to know for absolute sure.

He’d died paralyzed, hurting, probably scared.  What had he thought about, as his breathing got harder?

Tears came to her eyes.

She was glad she could cry over it.  Because when it came to Addi, she couldn’t.

Highland finished, then started with the bandaging.

“Keep talking about how it happened,” Valentina said.

“Is this going to calm things down or is it going to rile you up?” Highland asked.

“I don’t know.  But I need to hear.”

Highland was silent as he resumed the bandaging.

A good few seconds passed.

Highland sighed, then said, “We should figure out-”

“Hold on,” Valentina said.  “Sorry.”

“Fucking… this isn’t what I signed on for.”

“Please,” she said.  “Addi, you ruined my life.  I had nobody.  At home or at school.  I couldn’t do group work unless teachers paired people up with me, and then they ignored me.  My entire way of thinking and feeling got warped.”

Silence.

“I feel really normal, a lot of the time.  But I don’t feel anything about how I cut you,” Valentina said, voice quiet.  “A little shaky, from adrenaline, and I think I could cry if I hurt someone else.  I feel really bad for this guy here, you know?  Who’s doing the stitches?  But I feel almost nothing for how you’re hurting.”

Silence.

“I think even if you said really awful stuff, it’s better than you saying nothing, because the whole rest of it, everything that happened because of you… it’s so big I can barely see you.  Talk, so I can see you.  What you did, why.  Or you’re so nothing I could do it again.”

It felt like someone else saying the words.  But they were reasonable words, when she wasn’t feeling very reasonable.

“The fuck is that?” Addi asked.

Apparently fucking Addi was too dumb to put the words together.

Highland spoke up.  “You hurt her, she hurt you, you’re chained to a toilet and a sink, she’s not.  I can try to keep you safe, but I’ll be honest, this isn’t what I signed up for, and I’ve got other things to do.  I can drive her to another city and stick her in an apartment, she could probably find her way back here, and I might not be around when she does.  My recommendation?  Tell her what she wants to hear.”

“Tell me the truth,” Valentina said.

“Sorry,” Highland said.  “You cut someone, you have them chained up.  You don’t get the truth.  She’ll give you what she thinks you want.  Or she’ll say nothing and maybe you cut her again.  I fucking- fuck this.

He stormed to his feet.  He picked up his things, taking all needles and things out of Addi’s reach.

“Don’t leave,” Addi said.

He made it a few strides, then tossed them to the side of the door.  Valentina scrambled to get into his way.

“Wait,” Valentina said.

“Please,” Addi said, behind him.

He huffed, breathing hard, an expression of rage flashing across his face.  It spooked Valentina, but she didn’t budge.

It felt like if he left, he might leave for good.

“I pissed myself when she cut me,” Addi said, voice cracking, as the words came out.

Valentina felt a small, inexplicable surge of… triumph? on hearing that.

“I noticed,” he said, his back to her, glaring at Valentina.  “Plan was, I’d pass on responsibility.  Go to each prisoner, have someone who wasn’t a grown man keep watch and manage inventory while each of you showered, changed.  But I can’t do that now, can I?  I’m still on watch.  Still having to compromise.  Still having to figure out how to be goddamn decent, keeping a prisoner.”

“Bolden’s coming,” Valentina whispered.

“That’s not the issue,” he growled.  “The fucking issue is this is not what I signed up for!  I thought you were hers.  But you’re his.  Cavalcanti’s.”

He’d said the ‘not what I signed up for’ part loud enough for Addi to hear, before dropping his voice.

“I’m hers,” Valentina said, feeling alien in her skin as she admitted it.  “She rescued me.”

He shook his head a bit, like he didn’t believe her.  His breaths came in hot, hard, and even though a few feet separated her, she could feel the faint heat of them.  It struck her that he had to weigh almost twice as much as she did.  That he could overpower her.  Her power here was minimal.

Valentina stepped closer, then closed the door behind Highland, for good measure.

“Please!” Addi’s voice raised, shouting from the inside of the closed room.  “Don’t leave!”

Valentina swallowed.  “I didn’t expect to hate her this much.  For this to be a problem.  I think we can help her.  Your voice on the phone.”

“And her man.  Her husband?”

“Yeah.”

“Mister!” Addi shouted.  The chains rattled, and she banged- maybe kicking the side of the shower.

“Yeah.  I think you’re fibbing.  Because I don’t think anyone could know how to help them, or how they’re doing.”

“I don’t know.  Except I know my- I know Davie.  I don’t think he would.”

Highland stared at her.

“I’ll talk!” Addi shouted.

“This information helps,” Valentina told Highland.

Addi had stopped crying, and started talking, seemingly removed from her own emotions.  It puts her on a weirdly similar page to me, Valentina thought.

She leaned past him, then pushed the door open.

He had clearance to walk without having to shove past her.  He didn’t take it, standing there, angry.

Valentina worried he’d leave if she said or did the wrong thing, so she stayed there, by the door, out of Addi’s view.

“Talk,” Valentina said, quiet.

Addi’s voice had become a little disconnected from her emotions, that pleading and intensity before.  It seemed eerily similar to how Valentina felt, and how she was approaching this.

“They paid me.  I said I could do it alone without risking it getting out of control.  They gave me money to pay others.  It was mostly people at school talking about it, so I steered the conversation, paid others who could steer it too.  There was a guy who said no, so I told my dad, and then the guy changed schools a few days later.”

Valentina, sitting so her face and body were out of Addi’s view, stared at the ground.

“I steered things.  Told people how to be anonymous so it wouldn’t come back at them.  It didn’t really matter, because your dad wasn’t going to do anything anyway.  I kept people enraged and engaged, paid some of the students people paid the most attention to, to keep the idea alive enough.  Most of the work was shaping the narrative, so attention was on an old story of your dad hurting someone and getting away with it, and not that your uncles were also in it.  It was all contained within the school, and most of the info flowed from me and like, five other people, or we could at least sound like authorities if another school nearby picked up on it.  I was pretty good at it.”

“Were you?” Valentina asked, voice going cold.

“I-I did what was necessary to sell it to your dad that I was doing the work.  He kept paying me.  Sometimes he asked me how you were reacting, what you were doing.  I kept it general.”

It felt like Addi was belatedly changing her tone and softening her role in things, realizing she’d overstepped.  Which made Valentina angrier.

“You did only what you had to?” Valentina asked.  “You kept it ‘general’?  I saw you.  You enjoyed it.”

There was only silence.

“Addi,” Valentina said, even angrier now.  She stepped forward, and Highland got in her way.

“I don’t know what to say.  I’m worried you’ll cut me again.”

“I’m more likely to do something if you aren’t honest.”

“I- I enjoyed it.  You have to understand, it’s… when I was nine, I didn’t want to go to this party where Nicole and a bunch of other girls would sneer down at me, even though my dad made good money.  I didn’t understand.  My dad started to break it down for me.  How things were structured, how we- my dad and I, we supported your family.  We thrived when you guys thrived.  I was lesser, I was weaker, I wasn’t really part of the family.  That got better as we got older and the social circle got smaller.  But it never felt good.”

“Hurting me felt good?”

“It felt like I had a place.  A reason.  I could push you a few rungs down the ladder, climb a rung.”

Valentina looked aside.

Addi continued, “I spent, I dunno, spent ages twelve to sixteen thinking about how I could marry a decent-enough Cavalcanti boy, I’d be in.  That last year, year and a half, I felt like the world opened up to me.  If it carried on like that, I could marry anyone I wanted and still be a part of things, without losing- without losing what was good about it.  It was at your expense, but… I think you know how suffocating that entire environment and family can be.  It’s- it’s a fucked up dynamic, and it fucks up everyone who comes close to it.  You.  Me.”

“Yeah?” Valentina asked.  She paused, shaking her head.  That was a transparent attempt on Addi’s part, at the end there.

It kinda worked though.

Like the world made a bit more sense.

She thought of the thrill she’d felt, momentary, when Addi had talked about pissing herself.  Of the guy she’d delivered the package to, who’d been an asshole, and how much she’d wanted to bring him down.  Even paying Mia’s contacts to do it.

It was similar.

The Cavalcantis had infected her.  Her dad had contrived to… to train her, or push her, and it had worked on a level.

“Okay,” Valentina said.

“Please don’t cut me again.”

“I have ideas,” Valentina told Highland.

“Do you?” he asked.  He was still angry.

“Do you want to watch me while I watch her?” she asked.  “Is that decent enough?”

“Addi,” Highland raised his voice.  “How do we feel about that?  I watch this one, while she watches you?  You shower, dress?”

“I’d rather it was you.”

“It’s not going to be,” he said.  “So what do we think?”

“Okay.”

It took a bit.  The water heater was crap in this building, but at least the water hadn’t been shut off altogether.  She remarked on it, and Highland said Mia worked magic sometimes.

Well, he didn’t use her name.

Ten minutes for each of the girls to shower, dry off, and change into the very basic clothes provided- Mia had sent whoever had brought the last replacement car to do some shopping beforehand.  She’d arranged it from her desk while talking to Gio and compiling information.

They were nearly done when Bolden came, along with the woman called the Angel of Death- she didn’t want to use her actual name.  The woman helped Bolden up the stairs, then took over watching Sara as she got sorted.  Highland talked her through making sure that everything that went into the bathroom came out, and the two points of contact with the chains.

Nicole, Sara, Addi, and the delivery guy got a couple books from a recent bestseller list to help them pass the time.

After that, there was a quiet discussion between Highland and the Angel of Death.  They weren’t trying to keep their conversation hush-hush, so Valentina caught fragments while getting up, away from the intense little guy who looked like he’d been slathered in ashtray water and dried in the same kind of machine that made beef jerky, and got some of the food.  Kid’s lunch things and camp food.  There was a darting movement in the corner of her eye that might’ve been a mouse sniffing out the potential meal.  Or it might have been fatigue.

She stayed awake, though.  She got some paper, then began making notes, scrolling through her phone, trying to put information down so that when she tried to explain it, she wouldn’t be spending half her time scrolling and poking at the screen to get to the right pages, reminding her tired brain what was where.  She ended up eating three of the food packs that were probably aimed at feeding grade schoolers during lunch.

In the meantime, the same food selections were offered to each of the prisoners.  They took them, then ate.

Bolden watched two upstairs, while Highland positioned himself to watch the other two on the ground floor, while still being part of the imminent conversation.

“I think we ask Addi how she sent stuff out to her network,” Valentina said.  “We want to hurt them?  If they care about shaping a narrative, let’s ruin that.”

“Okay,” Highland said.  “Seems like a kick to the shins.”

“Maybe more than that.  But yeah,” Valentina said.  “It’s a really nice school.  The kids of pretty much everyone important go there.  Stuff filters up, I guess?  But I think that’s an extension of who Davie Cavalcanti is.  When he went after M- after the voice on the phone, he confronted her.  I was hiding nearby.  She said he wanted control.  My uncle, Nicholas Cavalcanti, is running the family.  Davie is expanding its influence into different areas.”

“Different spheres,” the Angel of Death said.

“Yeah.  And it suits him.  He’s a control freak.  He-”

The images of the torsos in the basement and the sounds they made flashed through her head.

Destroying her momentum.

“He’s a control freak,” Highland said, gentler than he’d been before.  Helping her get on track.

“He’s going for control over local politics.  Law.  They’re going to be like this unofficial enforcer arm for the government.  If the Kitchen is running ninety-five percent of what happens around here, and they start acting like they’re offended by the protests against the local government, or the federal government, they can suppress the protests while government… decides what they want to look like.  Maybe if they pretend to stop the Kitchen from hurting protesters, it shifts how things look?”

“We could speculate forever,” Highland said.  “It gives him a lot of influence.”

“And vice-versa.  If the government starts going easy on the Kitchen, if they start helping it, in exchange?”

“Yeah.”

“There was something about satellites,” Valentina remembered.

“Yeah.  Our voice’s right hand man said something about that.  We’ve been doing our best to avoid giving any eyes in the sky a clear sense of where we’re going, but even that doesn’t feel good enough,” Highland said.

The Angel of Death, sitting by the window as she kept half an eye in that direction, nodded her agreement.

“So let’s take that from them.  Let’s… tear it down.  He wants control over the school and messaging?  We use Addi’s communication network, give up info.  He wants control over the gang landscape, let’s call in all their old enemies.  He wants the Kitchen to ally with the local government?  Let’s… make them the opposite of that.”

Highland turned.  “Hey, Angel, I don’t mean to be rude, but…”

“I’ll check on the prisoners.  Second set of eyes.”

“Thank you.”

The very ordinary looking woman got up, fixed the collar of her jean jacket where it had flattened against one shoulder, then walked away.  Her shoes had raised heels that clicked as she walked.

Valentina looked at Highland. “Nothing lingering, like you hate.  We make one good stab at working this out.”

“And how do we get the voice on the phone out?” Highland asked.  “Or did you forget about-”

“No,” Valentina cut him off.  “No, I… I was thinking about them.  I really was.  But it’s tricky.  I think we have to do like you said.  Deflect.  We give them me.”

“You,” Highland said, gruff.

“Yeah.  They’re being attacked all of a sudden, things are going wrong.  Kidnappings.  I take the blame, it eases the pressure on the voice on the phone, and her right hand man.  Have they called the soldier they had outside the house, yet?”

“I’ve had the phone turned off.”

“What time is it?”

“Early afternoon.”

School’s going to be out.  Josie.

Would there be retaliation?

“We have to get started, then,” Valentina said.  She fidgeted with the water bottle she held.  “Fast.  Get to where we can make or answer that call.”

“Do we?” Highland asked.  “Because you know how this goes, with your plan?  They expect those other two to handle it, handle us as a problem.  Then when they fail, they get executed.”

“That’s okay, it buys time.”

“It’s not okay.  It’s a start,” he said.  “I don’t think we break the Cavalcanti’s back, doing this.  I don’t think we rescue who we want to rescue.  That’s how we start.  How we end is… we give them an opening.”

“The voice on the phone and her right hand man?” Valentina asked.

“It was a lot easier when we were face to face, and I didn’t need a name for him,” Highland said.  “I don’t want him to be ‘her right hand man’, that’s a mouthful.”

“To me, my new life, he’s my uncle,” she said.

Was that giving up too much information?

Who knew?

She was tired.

“That won’t get confusing with your uncle Nicholas and Andre-?”

“No.  They’re not family anymore.”

“Okay.  I can live with that.  The voice and the uncle.  How well do you know them?”

“On a scale of, of zero being nothing at all, and ten being… like they were in the living room, acting like they read each other’s minds, so their lies coordinated?  I don’t think they planned out everything in advance, but they matched up in what they gave Davie.”

“Secret signals?”

“I think they’ve worked together really well for a long time.  And C- Uncle is very good at adapting to new situations.”

“He is,” Highland said, sighing heavily.  “Fuck me.  Okay.  Because I’d want to give them an opening to get away.  How do we get them out?  Do we find them, and make a frontal attack, knowing they escape the rear?  Smoke things out, inside wherever they’re being held?  Knowing they can manage in the chaos?”

“It’s more likely to be… systems.  She had what they called landmines.  Stuff where if someone went looking in the wrong place, it’d give her a warning.”

“There were other codes.”

“Yeah.  But I’m not sure how well any of those work, if they have people watching over their shoulder.”

Highland sighed.  “Yeah.  If it was that easy, I guess they could’ve sent us a message in a free moment.”

“Highland,” Valentina said.  “You’re doing this for her, right?  The voice?”

“Yes.”

“I’m telling you this with one hundred percent honesty,” she said, leaning forward.  “We have to act now.  We have to give them a reason to think it’s not the voice or my uncle who’re responsible for the dead Cavalcanti soldier.  Before three-forty-five.”

“That’s school getting out, isn’t it?  I saw pictures of kids.  They weren’t nieces and nephews?”

She shook her head.

“Okay.  Then we need to broadcast our intentions before then.  Get their focus off the house.”

The phone suggested a set of rules.  Assume every cell call could be traced.  Most cell calls could be triangulated in seconds.  In dense areas, that could pinpoint a location around the time someone picked it up.

In rural areas, it was less precise, but the routes to get around were far worse.  And even in rural areas, there were more and more towers, that made it easier to triangulate.

If they were watching a phone, then they’d be right on top of things.

Taking that a step further, Mia was on the other end of things.  Mia would be looking to prove herself.  Not too hard, but enough she was worthwhile.

Would she have access to the live satellite stuff right away?  Did Valentina think Davie would give Mia access?  No.  He wouldn’t.  How sure was she?  Ninety percent.

That number would change if there was pressure on him or if he had a target in the crosshairs he really wanted removed.

Maybe giving him a reason to give Mia access could help things, in a roundabout way.

They just had to be ready to deal with the fact they were being tracked from above.

They walked fast through a downtown area.  Things were a little chaotic, with a dangerous protest about a ten minute drive away, but people had their shopping to do.  Normalcy to cling to.

Highland nudged her.  He’d spotted a girl, much younger than Valentina, but heavyset and roughly the same height, who was wearing a sun hat.

She wasn’t sure, but he seemed to think it was the best they’d get, and they were running out of time.

The density of the crowd on the sidewalk made navigating hard.  They got close to that pair.

Her heart thumped.  She felt exposed, being out here.  She wasn’t good at being around people.  It was part of why running away had scared her.  Part of why she’d felt it was necessary.  She’d thrust herself out into the world, force herself to interact with strangers, or die.

So long as she got away.

Highland nudged her again.

He was calling?

It was too early.

They passed the dad and his daughter in the sunhat.  She glanced back, using the corner of her eye, pretending to look at displays.  The dad had stepped aside to dial his phone, and looked around.

Highland had decided it was better to call early and have a less-smooth exit, than the alternative.  This gave them cover.

“Can I ask who’s answering?” Highland asked.

In the background, the dad was trying to find his wife in the milling crowds around the sidewalk.  Asking about store names.  Valentina knew the store- she and her friends would sometimes drive out here to shop, for a change of pace, and more distance from the parental units.

The phone Mia had sent to Valentina had had a little bit of advice.  That what Valentina saw and reacted to was less important than her enemies.  Every movement had to be calculated as if they were being watched.  Which they were.

“You’ll want to put Davie Cavalcanti on the phone.  Okay.  Okay, alright, that’s fine.  I’m going to ask you to remember what I say very, very carefully.  We want restitution.”

Watch your gait and pace.  Don’t move in a predictable way.

Valentina stopped to look in a shop window, glancing out of the corner of her eye.  So they didn’t get too far ahead.  They kept a couple paces ahead of the man and the sunhat-wearing daughter.

There was a pause.  Valentina resisted the urge to look at Highland.  She was sweating.  Walking differently, back straighter, playing with her balance, putting on a idle kind of show with how she moved to sort of be… cute, like she’d seen girls from school do.  She was wearing layers, which compounded it.

“Davie,” Highland said, after the pause.  “And your man said you weren’t there.  You screwed up, Davie.  We were on your ass the moment you took him.  All the way to that cabin.  Some of these guys are pissed.  They got a new life, and then one of the people who was supporting them and keeping it all nice and smooth, the last link to their old lives, butchered?  You have no idea what you’ve unleashed.  We’re closer to you than you can imagine, even now.”

Pause, as Davie said something.

Valentina’s skin crawled, heart plummeting into her stomach.  There was no trigger, no phrase, it was only the idea of dealing with her dad.

“Money, yeah.  For Timoteo, and for the hassle you’re causing us, removing the guy who was managing background shit for us.  But if you lowball us once, we hang up, we’ll hurt you, we’ll show you how much we’ve figured out, and then we’ll come back, expecting a better offer, accounting for interest.”

They’re watching.  They have to have triangulated the phone call.  People will be heading to our location.  But traffic sucks.  Watching by satellite, they’ll be trying to figure out which person Highland is.

“I’m not giving you a price to start.  Figure it out.  What Timoteo’s life is worth.  Either the amount’s good enough to satisfy the members of our group who’re more pissed off, or they get a chance to draw some blood.”

Pause.

“Right now.  Make your offer.”

Pause.

“That amounts to less than a hundred thousand for each of us.  Talk to you later.”

Highland steered her away.

They walked faster now- almost running.

They’d made the call earlier, which meant they had to cover more ground.

Down a block, weaving past groups of people who were window shopping, standing in the sidewalk, meandering, or waiting for their rides.

There.  It felt weird, putting herself in the crosshairs, but there was a Shotgun coffee, and she knew for a fact that Mia was capable of breaking into those free wi-fi places.

Valentina let herself get caught on camera, pulling Highland’s arm a little.  In the lead.  Looking serious.

Her heart, sitting in her stomach, stewed in acid.

That’s it.  I’m a traitor to the CavalcantisWe can nail this in later.  But it’s a plausible explanation.  Bolden as the woodsman, the hunter, who found me when I was running away.  That’s the story we sell.

After the Shotgun coffee camera shot, her face pointed in the right direction, Highland being more covert, they had to hit another destination- the transit hub.  It wasn’t far off from the middle of downtown.  People gathered there in a crowd, buses came and went.

Valentina and Highland entered that crowd, passed into the station area, with damaged plexiglass suspended between thick pipes painted in bold blue paint.

Her phone beeped.  She checked it.

It was Moses.  One of the people they’d brought back in.  Saying trouble was incoming.  They’d been pursued this far, this fast.

“Hurry,” she said, sweating still.  She shucked off her jacket, and tied her hair up in a ponytail.

Highland took off his baseball cap, tore off the two thick strips of rust-colored tape he’d stuck to the back of his head- awful looking in person, but it worked for cameras, and shucked off his sweatshirt, tossing it onto a bench seat.

They took the first bus out, mixing with the crowd inside.

Too hard to track, like this.

Now they’d have to do it again.  And again.

“Do I need to worry?” Highland asked.

She looked at him.

They’d shrugged out of their next layer of upper body clothing, gotten off the bus, and gotten onto another, in a neighborhood with trees that weren’t doing well, but still provided cover.  Now they were out, away, and alone.  Valentina pulled off her shirt, and it stuck to her with the sweat from running around, wearing multiple layers.  Highland tugged on the back of it, helping her.

The top beneath felt insufficient.

Weird, that that was her concern, when Highland had a gun.

“Worry?” she asked.

“Will you carve Addi up again?  Or scare me by doing something else, like that?”

“Her explaining it helped,” Valentina said.  “It’s like… I’m in a box, but after she explained, I can see the walls of the box.  Where the floor is.  Where the way out might be.

“In this box, before, you couldn’t tell, and when you reached for a wall and found floor instead-”

“It’s not a very good metaphor.”

“-surprise, you cut a hostage’s face open so bad she needed thirty-five stitches.”

“That many?  Wow.”

“I might’ve lost count.  The fucking eyelid kept slipping out of my grip, or she’d pull away.”

She still didn’t feel bad.  It was a weird concept.

“Point is, you’re telling me about some box-”

“I was in a dark place, basically.”

“And you didn’t know which way was up, and so you cut her.”

“Yeah.  I guess.  Like I said, it’s not a great metaphor.”

“Okay.”

“But I figured out where the walls are.  Which way is up.  I think.  I think I need- the voice on the phone.  My uncle.  I can’t do this alone.  I need to not be my dad, and I realized what I did to her, it was…”

She couldn’t find the words.  She’d been okay, before.  Even thinking them.  But saying them was making them real and that came with feelings she wasn’t sure how to handle.

“Like your dad?” Highland asked.

She recoiled at that.  “You don’t know how bad he is.  Really.”

“I have a sense.  I heard about Timoteo.  The fact he’d pay people money to torment you?”

She thought of her brother.

“It’s all of him.”

“Okay.”

“She said it felt good.  It felt good, making her piss herself.  Hurting her.  I think I’m not a good person.  Like if things had happened another way, maybe I would’ve done it to her, and I would’ve enjoyed it too.”

“And you would’ve gotten your face carved up, maybe?” Highland asked.

“I dunno.”

The emotions were building up in her chest, and she started to feel nauseous.

The reality of it.

She also wouldn’t be a good person if the only thing that made it real and made her upset with it was the idea of it happening to her.  Or the violence against her brother.

“I’m starting to hate myself.  Does this keep going?”

“Tough question.  I think the thing I’ve realized is… and maybe this is why I understand the voice on the phone, and why your uncle things she and I are similar.  That people aren’t good.  People are shit.  We’re not as far progressed from being monkeys, banging rocks against rocks, or thinking the sun is something divine.  We’re more easily influenced than we think we are.  And most of us, we’ll fuck everything up.  They are fucking it up.  And we wade into it, using the tools we have.”

The nausea wasn’t going away, but it wasn’t welling up, at least.

“You’re looking green.”

“Distract me.”

“Okay.  In the interest of fucking things up in the right direction… who are we deploying?”

“Let’s start the information campaign,” Valentina said, gripping Highland’s sleeve for support, still leaning forward in case she suddenly retched.  “Addi’s thing.  At the same time, we start gentle?  Based on what you said before.”

“Yeah.  Let’s focus on the voice on the phone, give her a window.  Two groups?”

“Yeah.  The Ledbetters?”

“You said they were shitty.  Horrible people.  They got the voice’s help because of a deal.”

“Yeah.”

“Save ’em for later.  When it’s more dangerous, our enemy more on guard.  Morally not right, but we can offer them hazard pay.”

“Sounds good.  Um.  In terms of people we’re willing to work with, who we want safe… there’s a man who built a bomb.  Never used it.  But he put it together, he was going to blow up a political think tank he blamed for a lot of what went wrong in the last twenty years.”

“Was he right?”

“M-the voice on the phone seemed to think so.”

Highland sighed.  “I know her name, I saw it on mail in the house, so if you want to use that…”

“I don’t.  She’d hate that.”

“Alright.”

They walked a minute.

“Would I be sympathetic to him?  This bomber?”

“Maybe.”

“Is he good with bombs?  Or was it a fluke?  Or a failure?”

“Yeah.  He’s good.  It was serious.  He’s a chemical engineer.”

“Alright.  Let’s go to our next location, make the call.  Sound him out.  Think of a good pitch, if he’s morality-driven.  I’ll lead the other team, maybe take a shot at someone important.”

“I’ve got some documents on my phone with faces, schedules.”

“Good.  We’ll stop, eat, hydrate, get more layers on, maybe a wig for one of us.  Then we deploy, fuck things up in the right direction.  With eyes open.  Keep the good ones alive.”

“The voice on the phone is one of the good ones?”

“I haven’t seen any reason to believe otherwise.  She rescued you.  She rescued me.  Bolden.  The Angel of Death.  Moses.  Others.  She’s got kids waiting for her… we’re keeping a quiet eye on the house, using her tech, we’ve got them thinking about you, instead.  She built a life for herself, then she kept going, kept giving second chances.  I might object to who got those, but… I like the idea.  I’d rather live in a world where that’s possible, no matter how deep you are in the shit.  I’ll protect her and those she cares about.  Which apparently includes you.”

Valentina nodded.

Anxiety welled up in her.

There was no time.  That was the thing.  They were being watched.  Stalked.  Every phone call, every movement, it was a chance to make a mistake.  They were going to set up a bomb.  Somewhere associated with people she’d eaten and had parties with.

No time, before Josie started freaking out at her absence and called someone.  An absolute no– few things would make Mia feel like Valentina had failed her, than if it came to that.  Did that mean she was supposed to go get them?

No time before she crumbled, or compromised something that’d change her.  More than carving her cousin’s best friend’s face open.

She knelt in front of one. He had an intact eye, a little bloodshot and watery, and looked straight at her.

She leaned into him, and hugged him. He made a sighing sound. His chin thunked into her shoulder, and rested there.

The memory slapped her in the face, and brought that nausea back.  It wasn’t nausea because of the condition that man had been in.  The feelings over Addi and the torso man weren’t the feelings she felt like she should have.

Highland had said it.  She was her father’s daughter.  She didn’t want to find out how much.


Previous Chapter

Next Chapter

Scrape – 3.3

Previous Chapter

Next Chapter


‘Highland’ was a big guy, fit, and not dressed like she’d expected.  Loose fitting jeans, belt, and a t-shirt, smoke mask.  No gun that she could see.  He came to the back door, not the front, one hand held out to his left, like she’d asked him to do in her exchange with him.

He came in the back door, saw the delivery guy with the curtain from the back window draped over him, and looked around.

“Blood?” Highland asked.

The delivery guy jumped visibly at the sound of a new voice.

“Not much.”

“And the guy?”

“I’m afraid to check.”

“Show me.”

She led him through the house to the attached garage.

He bent down, touching finger to neck.  Then he shifted his grip, pressing the bottom half of his hand down into the side of the neck.  There was a faint grinding sound, and another pop like cracked knuckle.

He pulled his hand away.  “What’d you hit him with?”

“Trap.”

Highland paused, then looked around the garage, eyes going to the door, the tracks the door slid along… “Seen one of those.”

“There’s a few.  I remembered one.  By the front door.  Baited him outside.”

“Good thinking,” the man said.  “Listen.  He’s alive.  He’s not doing great.  Maybe he’ll die in the future, maybe he’d survive with care, but I’m not going to take him to the hospital.  It doesn’t make sense.”

She turned her eyes to the guy.  She wasn’t sure if his chest was rising and falling from shallow breaths or if her eyes played tricks on her, with how much her heart was hammering, nervousness changing her focus- literally skewing what her eyes gave her.

“There’s blood on his pants leg, shoe, and some on the floor,” she said.

“Okay.  That’s not what I’m talking about right this second, though.  You hear me?  I can take care of the blood.  I’m also going to finish him off, now.”

Valentina frowned.

“You should go.”

“I’m responsible-”

“No.  Go look after the other prisoner.  See if he wants water, before we get him in the car.  No need for you to see this.”

“I knew he might die or get hurt if I used the trap,” Valentina said.  “I want to see this through.  I’m staying.”

Highland sighed.

He propped the guy up to a partial sitting position, then, securing one arm around shoulders, manipulated the head to face one side- and hauled it to the other, snapping it.

Valentina winced.

Watching, she studied the man in the wake of that.  Looking for a final exhalation, or some physical reaction.

“Blood on the pants leg, you said?” Highland asked.

“Yeah.”

She felt numb, which did less to free up her thoughts to handle what was going on than she thought it would.  She couldn’t bring herself to believe that the man had died with the neck snapping.  It had been before.  She’d done the killing.  Highland had engaged in a brief charade to try to spare her feelings.

As horrible as the mental image and the knowledge was, she was glad she’d stayed, because it told her things about who Highland was.  That numbness sat weirdly in her chest, shoulders, and upper arms.  Like a cloud encompassing heart, lungs, breathing, blood, and everything related.

She kept grabbing for metaphors or ways to frame the situation.  It reminded her of playing a game with one of her nephews, in one of those situations there had been a family gathering and she’d been stuck with the kids.  In the game, he’d been building a bridge, and the goal had been to make a bridge that held up while spending as little money as possible.

Valentina, trying to find metaphors and ways of understanding people, was trying to build bridges here.  But she didn’t have enough ‘money’ and she was trying to stretch too far.  So much of this was outside her experience.

The wire had cut into the dead man’s leg, and that had led to some of the bleeding she’d pointed out.  Highland went to the kitchen, ransacking cabinets, and had to enlist Valentina’s help to open a child safe lock, which she thought was pretty funny.  With baking soda and bleach, he cleaned up the blood- or got enough of it that it wasn’t easily recognizable as blood.  He went outside to get more.

Valentina did as he’d suggested, and got water, providing it for the delivery guy.

“What’s going to happen to me?”

“Still figuring that out,” Valentina said, quiet.  “Sorry, this isn’t about you.”

“I figured that out.”

No messages from Josie, nothing else from anyone else.  No messages on the phone.

She browsed it while she waited for Highland.  ‘Dragons’?

Steven Long was a high level manager of a chemical company, sent to prison for embezzlement and a fraud scheme aimed at ousting then-CEO Jeff Utter and getting Steven’s cousin into the role of interim manager.  Between them, the two would re-appropriate company funds and sell corporate information.  The connection between the two was discovered by chance and the scheme unraveled before it was fully underway.

While in prison, Steven became a target, possibly a ruse of its own, because he was quickly provided protection by the Aryans.  Once he was out, they pressured him to return the favor, involving themselves heavily in his life, and had him work for them.  After a year of odd work for which he had little courage and capability, he settled into a role guarding and taking care of three of the students from Yellow Bus 11-12.

Yellow Bus 11-12 had been in the news a few years back.  It was part of why schools like Josie’s had drills for armed, organized assaults against the school, which were very different from lone shooter and small group shooter drills.  A whole school bus had been waylaid, its occupants taken by a group that was, if she remembered right, tied to the Civil Warriors.  The entire thing was a mess, made messier by how people had been convinced, even after some of the first culprits had been caught, that it was Middle Easterners who’d done it, a lack of police response, and the fact that the kids had been split up, taken to different places.

One of those things that had happened when she was younger, where she’d heard a lot of little details but hadn’t connected the dots for it until way later.  Mostly, she’d heard the name ‘Yellow Bus 11-12’ a lot, news had been turned off when she was in the room, and her field trips with school had started to have a guy with a gun at the front of the bus.  Someone had said they were lucky, and other schools didn’t have field trips at all, anymore.

And here, in front of her face, in black and white text, a passing mention of three of those kids.

She found herself skimming the rest, looking for more details about the kids, more than anything.  Barely anything.  Steven had waited until he was alone, took the kids back and dropped them off at their old school after dark, then been referred to Mia by someone else from prison.

New identity, disappeared, now he was far away.

Dragons number two and three were linked.

Lor and Michelle Ledbetter are sisters, ex-members of the Thornton Pack, a gang absorbed into the Kitchen, previously led by Charlie Pullen.

Valentina knew of Charlie Pullen.  Mia had asked her last night if she could pick out some faces as familiar.  Charlie Pullen would’ve been one she could pull out.  But she was pretty sure he was already in Mia’s pile of gathered information.

Other members of the gang (including the men of the Ledbetter family) would raid neighborhoods of rival gangs, Kitchen included, indiscriminately targeting people living there, maiming, wounding, and terrorizing them, looting the place and offering to leave people alone if there was anything easy to resell or cash on hand.  Intent was to stir locals of the area against the gangs that were meant to have control and be offering protection.  Certain people were given to Lor and Michelle Ledbetter.  Lor kept them prisoner and put them to work cutting drugs, while Michelle organized ransoms.

When the Thornton Pack folded into the Kitchen, there was too much animosity against the Ledbetters.  Lor, Michelle, and their youngest brother (see Shawnie Ledbetter) were held long enough to detox, then given new identities, as a favor to our contact.  Lor and Shawnie were released first, and after Lor covertly notified Michelle she had reached her destination safely, Michelle provided information he wanted and was allowed to follow.

‘Dragons’ were apparently Mia and Carson’s term for people who kept other people prisoner.

Making Mia and Carson ‘dragons’ by their terminology.

Valentina and Highland too, Valentina supposed.  They’d watched over Addi, Nicole, and Sara.

Highland had said he wasn’t able to watch them for that long.  The Ledbetters were marked down as dangerous, low loyalty, unpredictable, and cheap.

Not worth it.  Even if Addi deserved it.

Highland came back inside.

“I’m not good at this,” Highland said.

“Better at it than I am.”

“Watching prisoners, cleaning up evidence.”

“What do you normally do?” Valentina asked.

“She didn’t tell you?”

She’d looked him up, she’d seen how they thought he was loyal.  That they trusted him.  She’d read a bit of the story.  But… “I got some information.  They respect you.  But I don’t know what it means when they say someone’s a soldier and a problem solver.”

“I carried a gun, sometimes I was there to look tough, sometimes it was to aim and shoot… or snap a neck, like you just saw.  I handle problems… but I prefer to handle them in a way that means I don’t have to worry about them later.  This entire thing, none of it’s like that.”

“Taking people prisoner, cleaning up a scene, finding a way to get back to equilibrium.”

“Can we?”

“I guess we’re going to find out.  I was thinking about it.  We need to sell a narrative.  They’re going to know their guy is gone.  And our man over there has the other half of the story.”

“M- they told Davie Cavalcanti that a bunch of the contact’s people are out there, trying to get revenge for the contact’s death.  Dead man’s switch.”

“Then that’s the story we try to sell.  Okay.  Then I came here to target your mom and dad.  Found a soldier and delivery guy here.  Let’s make sure we’re not here when they follow up, and no trails outright stop here.”

As he said that, Highland looked over at the delivery guy.

He crossed half of the house, before barking out, “Hey, Boxgo guy.”

Valentina followed behind, arms folded.

“I don’t even remember where this is, I don’t know what happened.  Let me go, I’ll… give my boss an excuse, finish my shift, go home, forget this happened.  I won’t even remember where this is.  All the streets look the same.”

“Thank you, good of you.  That makes things simpler.  But for right now, I want to know, are those restraints too tight?  Is the circulation in your hands okay?”

“I’m okay.  I’d prefer to not be here, but I’m okay.”

Highland walked over.  “Make a fist?”

The guy did.

“Spread your fingers out?”

The guy did.

Highland seized his hand, then reached over to where the Cavalcanti soldier had put the guy’s phone, halfway down the table.  He pressed the guy’s thumb to the base of the phone.

It dinged, and opened up.

“Didn’t have to twist my fingers back,” the guy said, a bit whiny.  “I would’ve cooperated.”

“If you hadn’t, this would have taken five times as long.”

“We’ll figure this out,” Valentina said.

“Don’t judge me for the shit on my phone, okay?”

“The other guy had porn as a lock screen wallpaper.  That’s hard to top,” Valentina said.

“Oh.  Ha,” the guy said.  He took a partial breath, then awkwardly sputtered, “-Had?”

“Boxgo uses an app to track date and time of deliveries,” Highland said, voice low.  Just for Valentina.  “Last one was this house.  Kid fibbed.  He’s saying he’d drop this and forget, but there’s a clear record.  How do you forget what’s there in hard black and white?”

“So what do we do?”

“We don’t let the trail end here.  That makes things too complicated,” Highland told her.  “Can you drive?  And do you have a dark green polo shirt?”

“A dark green-?”

Highland bent down, grabbing the visor off the guy’s head, one hand holding the curtain in place, and then put it down on top of Valentina’s head.  “He’s parked across the street.  Wear a mask, watch for doorbell cameras.  Do a few deliveries.  I’ll sort out things on this end and pick you up.”

I’m getting an education.

She’d gone to private school.  Six out of ten meals had been cooked by staff at the house.  Her dad had cooked another three out of ten.  The last was a toss up between takeout, which her dad always resented, or her stepmother cooking.  With Mia and Carson, she’d had her first explanations on what went into meal prep.

Maybe if she’d asked her dad, before, he would have taught her.  But that was a big maybe.  It was always maybe with her dad.  She was pretty sure he reveled in it- in people not knowing whether to expect a hug or strictness, then being grateful when it was a hug.  Like it made it somehow more meaningful.

She’d never learned laundry.  She’d never worked.  The closest had been school functions in middle school.

Carson had taught her about laundry.  Easier in some ways than she expected – soap in, turn the dial to the right setting, press the button.  Harder in others.  An endless list of things not to do.  Things that could go wrong.

Being a ‘dragon’, in Mia’s terminology, which mostly meant keeping an eye on prisoners while eating bunker food and watching movies.

Then a quantum leap forward, into taking care of two kids.  Babysitting on steroids.  Being a mom, kind of.

Now a job as a delivery driver.

Leading into taking over for Mia.

She used the app to find the address, then drove up, parking with a hard jerk.  She knew how to drive, but she’d never driven anything with this kind of weight.  She hopped out, blinking hard against the smoke, and took an approach to the house that kept her out of view of any doorbell cameras, before tossing the package onto the front steps.

She was halfway back when the door opened.  A heavyset guy with messy hair shouted, “You’re late!”

She ignored him.

“I’m going to report this!”

Damn.  A bit of a trail, still.

She wasn’t sure what to do, though.  She could understand Highland’s frustrations, that so much of this was stuff that wasn’t tying off neatly.  Things that required more work.

She considered, then turned around.  “Please don’t.”

“How are you going to make it up to me?”

Her skin crawled at the question.  She knew what he was really asking.  How many movies had he watched where people used lines like that and it led straight into a fifteen minute video?  Enough that he thought it was worth trying?

Or maybe the world was actually like that… which made her skin want to crawl in other directions.

“Money,” she said.  “What will it take?”

“Three hundred.”

She could do three hundred, but felt like that could cause more problems.  “Forty?  It really wasn’t my fault, I don’t want to lose this job.”

“Seventy-five.”

“That’s more than a day of work,” she said.  She had no idea if it was.  “Fifty?”

“Yeah.  Okay.  Fifty,” he said, in a tone that made her feel like he’d send the report anyway.

“Give me your email.”

He did.  It was a boomer email, from some site nobody used anymore.  She used her phone to send the money, selecting one of the functions beneath the balance display in the thing Mia had set up.

It quickly moved between several pages, before asking for the amount, then zipped through a few more, before bringing her to the app.

“Check your email?” she asked him.

It took him a full minute.  She felt anxious.  Exposed.

“Yeah.”

“Sorry,” she told him.

“Fucked up my workday,” he groused, but he turned his back to her, moving with a kind of enthusiasm.

The encounter sat oddly with her as she drove around the corner, parked, and messaged Highland to get a meeting place.  It made her think of Addi.  She’d spent so much of her life ducking her head down, making nice, not making waves in her friend group, doing as she was told… so fucking much of which was useless and pointless, now that she was out here, trying to survive.  What did the piano lessons get her?  What did it get her, that she’d made nice with certain people, enough to be acquaintances and be able to approach them.  A politician’s daughter.

Fuck.  She should have mentioned that to Mia.

Now Mia might be dead or dismembered.

Her thoughts kept going to dark places like that.  Worries, fears about how each mistake could end her, or end Ripley, Tyr, Carson, and Mia.  But also thoughts about this guy.

That all it would take was a relatively small amount of money, and she could send someone to hurt him.  It might even be the sensible thing to do.  Technically.

Instead, she’d chosen the path where the asshole won.

How much is this fucking me up?

Highland was parked under a bridge.  She pulled up, parked, and pulled off the slightly oversized polo shirt.  Carson’s.  She shook the visor out, then tossed it back into the vehicle.

“Problems?”

“One guy came out and saw me.  Last stop.”

“We need time and distance from this.  We got some of that.  Come on.  I could use your help in looking after these people.”

They left the delivery truck parked beneath the bridge, and she climbed into the passenger seat, glad to have someone else in the driver’s seat for now.

“I’m going to lose my job,” the delivery guy said.  He was blindfolded, now, hands secured behind his back, held in place by a seatbelt that was zip-tied secure, so a simple button press wouldn’t get him free.

“You were in the wrong place at the wrong time,” Valentina said.  “I don’t want this to ruin your life.  I’ll make you a deal.”

“I’m- I’m open to deals.”

“Put up with this.  We secure you for a… day, maybe a few days.  Food, water, basic needs met.  A bit scary, a bit weird, I know, but… put up with this.  Then we let you go.  If this doesn’t come back on us, if we go looking to double check and it’s clear you didn’t release our details, if everything’s okay, then I’ll give you money.  Money every month.  Enough this is worthwhile.”

He was silent.

Highland took the on-ramp onto a bridge.

“Is it weird?” the delivery guy asked.  “That if it was a choice between that and being let go now, I’d want to be let go?  I don’t even want to betray you or say anything, I swear.  I just want… to be safe.”

“Me too,” she said.  She was so tired it was painful.  Her head rested sideways on the armrest, her body facing Highland, eyes studying him, as she talked to the delivery guy.  “We’re not bad or evil people.  All we want is to be safe.  And you’re a threat to that, right now.  So there’s no situation where you get to go anytime soon.  I wish I could… could beam how true and sincere that is, from my heart to yours, so you get it and stop asking.”

“Make your peace with it, guy,” Highland said.  “Surrender that fight.  Accept it as fact.  Put your energy elsewhere.  Think about what you’re going to do when you’re home.  How you’ll explain the van being parked in the middle of nowhere.  Taking any medication that could make you act funny?”

The delivery guy sighed.  “No.”

“Too bad,” Highland said.

Valentina shifted her seat to more of a reclining position, which made the delivery guy jump at the sound.  “Sorry.”

“So it’s a choice between what?  Taking that deal…”

“And making things harder,” Valentina said.  “Talking after the fact.  Get a chance of getting us, but getting no money.”

“I’ll take the deal.”

“Sensible,” Highland said.

“I don’t want to sabotage myself, or say something and have it taken the wrong way…”

“Then don’t?” Highland suggested.

“Go ahead,” Valentina said.

“This is purely food for thought.  I heard about prisons in… might’ve been Norway, or somewhere out there, and if someone tries to escape, they don’t punish them or extend their sentences.  Because the desire for freedom is fundamentally human.”

“I like that,” Valentina said.

“Yeah?”

“Doesn’t change our plan or our deal.  This isn’t Norway or somewhere out there,” Highland said.  “This is America.  For the next little while, at least.”

“You think they’re going to win?” the delivery guy asked.

“I don’t think they’re losing or going away.  As long as that holds true, it’s a matter of time.  After that, I don’t think it’s going to be about the kind of right to freedom you’re talking about.”

“Yeah.  I think I know what you mean.”

Valentina shut her eyes, uneasy even in rest.

“Do you think Kelson’s gay?” Nance asked.

“Huh?” Gio asked.  “Are we really doing this again?”

“Have we had this discussion?”

“We’ve seriously talked about Lupita, Kelson, Austin, Kev, Shelby and Callahan all being gay.  Everyone in that friend group.”

“Because vibes,” Tania said.

“Because two years are going to pass and then a few of them are going to come out and everyone’s going to be so shocked,” Nance said.

“A bunch of them are from conservative families, right?” Tania asked.

“Yeah,” Gio said.

“Newsworthy,” Tania said.

Esme mused aloud, “It’s schroedinger’s sexuality.  All of them are gay and not gay until confirmed otherwise.  I get what Gucci girl’s saying. It’s a bit boring.  And last-decade.”

“I’m not saying it’s boring, but it’s weird that a bunch of people we’re kinda-sorta friends with are, you know, this default discussion we keep having.  Some people talk about the weather, we talk about who’s into who, and most of that’s those six people,” Gio said.

“They’re popular, connected people,” Tania said, with a note of defensiveness.

“What if we quit it for… a week?” Esme suggested.

“I’m going to set my phone,” Tania said.

“Really?” Nance asked.

“There.  I’ll let us know when we’re clear.”

Nance rolled her eyes.  Gio rolled her own, miming Nance.

They walked down a whole half-length of hallway, past other students in their blue blazers, blue dress shirts, with blue-and-gold plaid skirts for girls, slacks for the boys.  The lockers were dark blue to match the uniforms.

Gio wrinkled her nose at the smell of paint.  Someone was drawing up a mural, with roughed-out images of students standing in front of a coat of arms.  The coat of arms was getting filled out first.

“They took down the memorials?” Esme asked.

“They’re fixing it because a lot of the flowers and things left against the wall left stains, apparently,” Tania said.

“Is it bad to say good?” Nance asked, quietly.  “I’m glad it’s gone?  Those guys died way before we even got here.”

As their group walked out to the grass outside, where various students sat in the shade of trees, there was a growing, silent communication between them.

They sat on the grass.  Gio felt overly conscious of how disproportionately large her thighs were, and how insufficient the dress seemed.  She sat with her back to a tree and fixed her bag under her knees and by her butt, so it pinned the back of her skirt to her legs, and protected her against anyone seeing.  Once settled, she took in the shifting expressions, the look of agony on Tania’s face, the growing awkwardness on Nance’s.  Nothing to do with her, even if that little nugget of self-doubt in her immediately started insisting it was, but instead about the conversation.  Or lack thereof.

“See?” Gio asked.

“We don’t talk about them that much, do we?  Why is this so awkward?”

“It’s like when you say ‘don’t think about a blue elephant’.  It becomes all you can think about.”

“It’s seriously not,” Gio replied.

“I legitimately ship Callahan, though,” Tania said.  “So that makes it okay.”

“The one week rule is still in effect,” Gio warned her.  “There should be some punishment.”

“Like a swear jar.”

“Like a dare.”

Nance snickered.  “Tania, you’re such a… what’s it called?  A fushi- fuu…”

“That’s so racist,” Tania protested.  “I’m Japanese and you’re sticking me with that term?”

“Fujoshi.  Boy-love fanatic,” Nance said, looking up form her phone.  “Is it racist?  What if I say BL fanatic or something.?”

“That sounds sketch,” Gio said.

Tania took up an air of self importance, back straight, eyes shut, facing the sky.  “I believe in them and I root for them and it’s pure and wholesome…”

“That sounds sketchier,” Esme threw in.

Nance pushed Tania lightly.  With the slope, Tania tipped over and sprawled.

“…and I’m not allowed to date until I graduate so I gotta have something to cling to,” Tania said, lying there.

“I think I might be on the same wavelength as Gio,” Esme said.  “Why don’t we focus on our own love lives, and-”

“Because it’s sad.  And boring.  And hopeless,” Nance cut in.

“-And stop obsessing over others that might not even be a thing?” Esme finished.

“Why?  Because they’re cuter,” Tania said.

“You gotta stop,” Gio said.  She offered Tania a hand in righting herself and getting back to a sitting position.

“Okay.  One week, then we figure it out,” Tania said.  “But I want it known, I was going to throw a get together, and now, because you called me names, Nance-”

“Me?”

“-and because you keep interrupting me, I don’t know if you know you do that, I’m thinking about not inviting you.”

“What kind of get together?” Gio asked.

“Couple nights at my place, minimal supervision.  Movies.”

“A sleepover?” Nance asked.

“We’re not seven.  A get-together.”

“Overnight.  A sleepover.”

“Do you want to keep arguing, or do you want to be invited?”

“That sounds cool,” Gio said.  She looked over at Adele.  The quiet one.  “Yeah?”

“Yeah.”

Conversation did go in other directions, thankfully.  Mercifully.  Gio switched to lying down in the grass, still with her bag in place.  She got a text and checked it.

Esme.  Thanking her for the backup.  She took a bit before glancing Esme’s direction, caught the little smile.

Thanks for not leaving me arguing by my lonesome, she texted back.

Esme was, in her own words, not sure what she was, but had confessed in private to Gio the constant speculation about those other people in a related social circle had been gnawing at her.  Gio had offered to try to handle it.  It had been harder than she’d thought, but… good.

“We should coordinate, before lunch is over,” Nance said.  “When are we hanging out.”

Gio switched her phone over to calendar mode.

“I’ve got violin tomorrow,” Gio said.  “Piano the day after.”

“Nothing tomorrow, gymnastics the day after,” Tania said.

“Okay, so tomorrow’s probably out, I’m busy,” Nance said.  “Day after everyone’s busy.  Day after that… my dad’s helping with a big event.”

“I’m coming to that,” Gio said.

“Me too,” Esme said.

“Awesome, that’s great, I won’t be bored to tears.  Want to meet up before, figure out what we’re wearing?”

“My place?” Gio offered.

“Sure,” Nance said.  Esme nodded.

“Please tell me everyone’s free on Saturday,” Tania said.  “And over the weekend?”

“Mostly free.  I might have to duck out…”

The flurry of messages came in so fast she thought it was spam, while she was in the middle of getting ready for the day.

Then it was a frantic few minutes of getting online, trying to find the source.  The root of it.

She went to text her friends in the group chat, and the group chat was gone.

She texted them individually instead- Esme, because her name was most recent on the contact list.  Then Nance.  Nance’s GFY account was linked in the contact icon, so she clicked that.

Brief messages to each.  What’s going on?

Nance’s Go Foto Yourself profile… taken down?

Tania’s too?

Esme…

The only one still up.

Red alerts popped down at the top of her screen.  She touched them each in turn.

Message failed to send.

Message failed to send.

Her texts to Nance and Esme sat there on the message app, bold red and pink.  They’d blocked her.  On GFY too.

She checked Esme’s page, and went to the direct message option.

Only to get the ‘page not found’ screen.  Blocked.

Maybe Tania hadn’t blocked her in messages?

She sent a quick message.  What’s going on?

It sat there, the little ‘sending’ icon circling around and around.

It was crowded out as other messages came in.  Someone had given out her cell number.

how do you live with yourself?

Seriously fucked to consider this normal

Gucci GANG

Did you know?

gucci gang member

Several copies of the same image, a crime scene, with images taken from her own GFY account, cut out and placed over them, so it looked like she was smiling over bodies covered in sheets.

Like someone had posted it somewhere and a bunch of others had raced to send it to her to get a reaction.

Gucchi gang gucchi gang

the way to handle this is to get out in front of it and CONFESS
what part did you play??

Psycho dad psycho daughter

More of the images.  Others.  She went to her GFY account, fingers fumbling and hitting the wrong tiny word on her way to deleting her account.  Warning: 419 photos will be deleted.

Yes.

She hit it again.  Yes.

Yes.

It didn’t budge.

A tear had dripped from her eye to the screen, and the blot made it not register the touch.  She smudged it, then hit the button.

The messages kept rolling in.

Did you know?????

Yes.  She’d had an inkling it wasn’t all legitimate.  Now the world knew.

Her school was a good school.  Strict.  If anyone went after someone weaker, disabled, different, the rest of the students would go after them.  For the most part, the shittiest student behaviors were relegated to the margins, dark corners, out of sight.  Nothing like the old movies.

But there was a flip side.  Students today weren’t any less ruthless than the guys who’d openly punch people or smash them into lockers, or the girls who’d cut those they saw as lesser down with words.  It took a different focus.

In this, when her family’s money came from the places it did, when they thought there was good excuse and good reason… they descended.

She watched the messages roll in.  It kept going for over an hour.  She had the distinct impression that even though her GFY account was closed, her photos had been saved and shared out, because they kept making new images and new memes that used them.  From vacations.  From happy moments.

She wanted her mom.  She wanted her friends.

“Giovanna Cavalcanti!”

Her grandfather’s nurse, who was sometimes her caretaker too, stormed into her room.

“I’m not feeling well.”

“You’re fine, and you should already be ready and on your way to school.”

“I’m not-”

The nurse, an iron grip on Gio’s upper arm, steered her into the room where her father was.  It was kind of a conference room, but not really.

Dissolving into tears, she put her phone, gripped in the hand furthest from the nurse, on the table, and pushed it closer.

Her dad picked it up and browsed the messages.

“I can’t go to school.”

“Moments like this, you must,” he told her.  “Own it.  Be strong, be brave.  Give them nothing.  Most of all, you cannot cry.”

Her next breath came out as a singular cough-sob.

“Everything you are, everything you have, it comes from this.  It was earned.  Fought for.  With blood, with intelligence, with hard work over generations.  We’re powerful and we’re stronger every day.  That’s in you.”

The tears kept rolling down her cheeks.

“Everything we have, you have too.  Except you have more.  Opportunity, education.  Your grandfather and I, your uncles, your oldest cousins?  They didn’t have that.  Your brother will one day be a key piece of this family.  He’ll need you.  Crying like this, it’s not moving in the right direction.”

She sniffed, nose runny.

She didn’t want this… pep talk.  She wanted her mom and her friends.  She wanted yesterday back.

She reached out for him, and he took hold of her wrist.

“Stop, Gio.  Now.  You’re not a child.”

She couldn’t.  The phone kept buzzing as the new texts rolled in, light flashing in the upper corner.  There wouldn’t be one word of support in that.

“Giovanna.”

The word was different in tone.  It made her pause, interrupted whirling thoughts, emotion, cutting past it all.

She blinked until her eyes were clear.  She’d stopped crying, in the sense her eyes no longer welled up with tears, but the moisture that had already welled up was still there.  A tear found an avenue down and raced its way down her cheek.

He was smiling at her, his eyes locked to hers, unblinking.  The grip on her wrist tight.

She swallowed.

“Go get ready for school.  You’ll go for lunch.  Give them nothing, bury the tears, make no apologies, and do not flinch, do not retreat.”

That vague animal fear that gripped her, as he locked his vision to hers, it was the only place to go that didn’t have her crying again.  It made it hard to think.

“Yes?” he asked.

She nodded.

The phone buzzed.  New messages continually popping up.

“Is it true?  How bad is it?” she asked.

The smile dropped away.  He gave her a look, like he was disappointed in her.

“Go to school.  That should be your focus right now.”

He said that, but the grip on her wrist was so tight she could feel the blood pounding in her hand, as blood flowed in but didn’t flow out.

She pulled away, and he let her go unscathed.

For months now, every group activity was painful.  Every place she was expected to be social was like walking over hot coals.  Here or at home, with public-facing family events.

She had her lunch in her bag, prepared and boxed by the chef.  She navigated the outdoor tables and benches where a solid share of the school sat.  Others sat on the grass, still, though the weather was cooling.  Some had even put out picnic blankets.

She smiled tightly at Nicole, her cousin, before sitting down at the same table.  Addi was a few seats down.

The volume of ongoing conversation dwindled.  She was aware it dwindled.  She avoided making eye contact.

Sitting here awkwardly was better than not having any place to go.

Nicole was texting someone.  She felt like it was about her.  All conversation had stopped.

Her own phone buzzed.

Nicole:
What the hell are you doing?

“You could just ask me in person, instead of this charade.”

Nicole got to her feet.  A grip on Gio’s arm pulled her to a standing position.

Her cousin was older, by a couple years.  She wasn’t really able to stop from being marched over to the nearest spot where nobody would really hear.

When Nicole leaned in close, there was fear in her eyes.

“They think your dad’s the psycho in the family, and there’s only debate and questions about whether it’s my dad.  Why the fuck would you help make up their minds?”

“What am I supposed to do?”

“When you figure it out?  Don’t do it at my lunch table.”

Nicole let go of her arm and pushed it away in the same motion, with enough force that Gio had to step back to catch herself.

The weird thing was, she barely blamed Nicole.

She’d probably do the same thing if the situation were reversed.

Addi had twisted around, watching this entire thing, a light smile on her face.

Gio walked back to the table, only to get her lunch, and then walked out to the field, sitting in a patch of sunlight, her back to everyone else.  That smile stuck in her mind.

“Esme.”

Esme glanced back, pausing mid-stride, then resumed walking.

“Please?”

Esme kept walking.

“I thought we were better friends than that.”

“You didn’t tell me anything.”

“I didn’t know anything!  I mean, I only knew some, I- please.”

Esme turned around.  “You know they dropped me?”

“I know.”

“So you think you can come back, I’m so far up shit creek, I might as well row along with you?”

“We could be alone together.”

“It’s like you don’t even realize.  The money, the things you bought and showed off, the parties… it’s all tainted.  Your family butchered people.”

“There were some legitimate businesses too.”

“Gio,” Esme said, face screwed up a bit.

“I didn’t choose it.  I barely had any idea.”

“What do you think happens?” Esme asked.  “We hang out?  We tough it out together?  If we’re together, it’s a little bit easier?”

“It can’t be any harder than this.”

“It would be.  It doesn’t make it easier, it means two people are the focus, instead.  I shouldn’t even be talking to you now.”

“We could meet in secret?  Or something?  Code?  Like when we were kids?”

“I don’t want to,” Esme said.

Just like that.

Gio nodded, shrugging, wanting to say something, but the lump in her throat blocked it.  She shrugged again.  She’d already shrugged, hadn’t she?

“I love you.  As a friend.  You were my best friend,” Gio managed.  “I don’t know if I managed to convey that right, but I wanted to say that much.  I get it.  I forgive you.  I think you’re awesome.  I’m rooting for you, even now.  You’re smart, you’re funnier than you think.  There were so many good moments.  I- I- all the good things.”

“Okay.”

Esme stood there for a second, arms folded, then walked away.

Gio’s phone was in the pocket of her uniform sweater vest.  She held the button down.  It sprung to life, a bright and merry jingle that didn’t match how she felt at all.

It took a minute before the texts started rolling in.  It had never let up.  Never stopped.

She spent a while reading it.  Hoping for a message from Esme.  Or someone else.

The school had decided she was the bad guy.  Outright lies, interwoven into things, with kernels of truth, had fed that narrative.  Associating with her was borderline dangerous.

That was it.  That was the story, and how simple the calculus of high school sociology went.  It made fundamental sense.  But she kept reading, all the vitriol and the memes, because as bad as it felt, there was that hope she could make sense of it, find some answer, some key to turn or some thread to pull that would let her understand.

She walked between classes, head down.  A fresh memorial was sitting in front of the finished mural, and the pile of flowers and notes narrowed the stream of students.

Her arm and shoulder brushed past someone.

The contact was startling.  She made eye contact with the guy, and there was no recognition, no negativity in that glance.

She reached her next class, settled in at her desk, and reached over to her arm and shoulder.

She stopped short of actually touching that spot, hand hovering.  Her mind tried to recapture the sensation.  Had it been warm?

For the first half of class, her thoughts were a storm, caught up in a stupid, singular moment, in fantasy, in- what if tomorrow, there was another moment.  A longer interaction?

The other half of that storm was unease and realization that it was stupid fantasy, that there was no point, and that she was scared by how easy it was to get this caught up in something so trivial, and to want it this badly.

“Hey,” she said, a bit shy.

Her brother smiled.  He took more time than necessary to get his shoes off and come up the short length of stairs to where she was.

She approached him, for a bit of a hug.

“No,” he said.  “My ribs are fucked.”

“Oh.  Sorry.”

“And I’m a mess,” he said.  He turned, to hang his coat up.  She could see spots of blood on his ear.  “Let me shower first.  We’ll catch up.”

“Okay.”

“You’ve lost weight,” he said.

“Not enough.”

“Enough a dumbass like me noticed.  You okay?”

“Not really.”

“Health or-?”

“Nah.  Other stuff.”

“Still the same?”

She nodded.

He licked his lips, winced.  “Yeah.  I’m not doing so hot either, I guess.  Let me shower, pop some pills, and patch myself up.  We’ll talk.”

“Okay.”

She went to one of the living rooms, putting on a show, and got out her homework.  Outside the big glass windows, ash was falling, mingling with snow.  The television interrupted her show with a report on organized groups burning the national parks.

It meant her show reached a climax, everything at peak chaos, and that was it.  News report, then next show.

Her brother took forty minutes.  Then he emerged, wearing a tee and pyjama shorts.

They sat on opposite ends of the couch, curled up, each with a blanket.  In the background, staff were clearing the dining room table and cleaning the kitchen.  Some were close enough to hear.

So they didn’t talk.  Even if they’d been able to, she wasn’t sure what she’d say.

Her brother fell asleep, probably helped by whatever meds he’d taken.

In another situation, where staff wouldn’t come walking by and see, and potentially report to her father, she would’ve wanted to act like a little kid, go to him, and curl up beside him.

But she didn’t live in that situation, so she didn’t.

The soldier was outside the glass doors.  A cherry tree was shedding pink petals, lit by a spotlight on the ground.  The man was smoking, and the little dot of orange was the easiest thing to see.

She eased the door open, then stepped outside.

“Hi,” he said.  “Scaring you now so I don’t scare you later.”

“Not scared,” she said.  She walked around him, until she could stand with her back to the exterior wall of the house, instead of a window.  Past the cherry tree was a short wall, then a view of the city below.  It looked so normal.  She pointed at the cigarette.  “Can I have one?”

“No you can’t.”

“Damn,” she muttered.

“I’ve been around your family a while.  I don’t think I’ve ever seen you smoke.”

“I don’t, really.  But it’s a good way to, I don’t know.  Find common ground.  Chat.”

“You’re not lying,” he said.  “Good view.”

“It really is.”

“Don’t do this shit.  It stinks.”

“Lemme sniff?” she asked.  She reached for his hand.  He let her have it.  She gave it a whiff.  “Not too bad.”

“Bad enough, Gio.  Anyone else fall for that, give you one?”

“Some,” she said.

Still holding his wrist and hand, she moved his hand toward her chest.

He realized what she was doing, and pulled away like he’d touched a hot stove.

Backed away from her.  Like kids at school.

Emotions bubbled up, warred, spat.  If her heart was a building, it had been felled by the storm of conflicted emotions and a complete lack of… of anything to go by, to know which way was up or which way was down, so even the smallest bits of damage could start to be recovered, rebuilt from the ground up.  She wanted to hurt him.

“First off, you’re too young.”

“I’m old enough.”

“You’re too young, and, second of all, even if you weren’t, your dad would fucking decapitate me.  If I was lucky.”

She was breathing hard, emotions fighting their way to the surface.  A part of her wanted to lash out at the rejection, hurt him back.  Convey why she needed this, by taking something from him, somehow.

He turned to leave, opening the glass door.

Door open, glass between them, he paused, asking, “Did anyone else fall for that, say yes?”

“Some.”

“Fuck you, putting me in this position,” he said, before slamming the door behind him.

“Carlos told me what happened,” her brother said.  “Is he telling me the truth?”

She averted her eyes.

“We’re lucky he told me and not Dad.  Because Dad would’ve hurt you.  What the hell are you doing, Gio?”

She shrugged, staring at a point on the wall.

“You gotta get out of here.  And that’s not the way.”

“I need something to look forward to.”

“And that’s it?  Sleeping with Dad’s soldiers?”

“I fibbed about that,” she muttered, eyes still averted, cringing a bit.

“Abortions are banned and we’re Catholic enough literally nobody we associate with is going to help you find a way if you get pregnant.”

“I’m not,” she said, more emphatic, cringing more.  “I’d use protection if I did.”

“You, I kind of trust.  Them?  The ones who’d go for it?  Not at fucking all.  Gio.  What the hell?  Hey!”

He grabbed her arm, trying to steer her so his face was in front of her face, when she kept looking away.

“I’m not,” she said, more firmly.  “I’m too chicken to push for it.”

“Would you?”

“I don’t know.”

“Fuck.  Okay.  I’m going to go into school.  They let past students walk in.  Arrange something there.  They can pull you out of class. I know someone, they didn’t want to work for our family, they needed a way to talk their way through things, they did something like that.  Talk to them.  Get it figured out.”

She shrugged.

“You gotta make it until you’re seventeen and can go to school.  Get far away enough.  But if you’re doing this bad?  You need help to make it that long.  Right?”

She swallowed and nodded.  She did need help.  She just wished it came from someone who loved her.

Maybe this was the best her brother could do.

“Yeah.”

Her brother had so much blood in his mouth that she couldn’t tell what teeth were still there and which were gone.  His face had puffed up like someone in a movie she’d seen, where they’d been stung by a swarm of bees, and were allergic, a bruised shade covering them.  Hair was missing, and from the shiny patches on him, he might’ve been burned.

She watched the video of him trying to sit on the patio chair, in that cabin she’d run away from.  Mia had caught it on a trail camera.  He took three tries to lower himself down, then finally let himself fall the distance he couldn’t bring his body to move.  He landed awkwardly, then coughed, his entire body convulsing in pain.

A chair away, her fath- Davie Cavalcanti lounged in a matching seat, phone to his ear.

Valentina put the phone away.

She closed her eyes, trying to center herself, like the guidance counselor had told her.

It was all so paltry.

The stairs were concrete, and set deep enough into the ground that they were cold even beneath her socks.

Some sections were wood paneled, but the house was large enough ten staff lived on the premises full time, on top of herself, her brother, her stepmom, little sister, and dad.  There was a lot of space below the house.

Music played.  She followed the sound.

The woman she’d just seen had been so scared.

Past a plastic sheet.

Roughly beneath her dad’s bedroom, there were people.  She saw them, filtered through another plastic sheet, and she was mostly invisible to them, standing in gloom, while they were illuminated.

Some moaned. Others rocked, as best as they could.  Some were missing one to three limbs, others four.  Most were blind.  Many were thin.  Tubes with I.V.s ran to necks, catheters ran out of lower orifices.  They were bundled together, and ran to a hole in the ground, from which a machine hummed.

It was horrifying.  Her skin crawled.  The sound of the machine and the movement of fluids made her want to retch.

She knelt in front of one.  He had an intact eye, a little bloodshot and watery, and looked straight at her.

She leaned into him, and hugged him.  He made a sighing sound.  His chin thunked into her shoulder, and rested there.

Horrifying because she could see a scenario, far away, but still there, where the idea of someone who wouldn’t run away or reject her was more appealing than the rest of it was horrific.

Far away, well beyond her reach, but the horror at the possibility outweighed the horror of this scene, and this scene was plenty horrible.

Voices made her pull back.

Three blurry shapes, on the far side of the plastic sheeting.  Doctors.  Keeping these people alive.

She fled before they could see her, bare feet on cold concrete, heart cold, her emotions a storm again, dashing the hard work of her guidance counselor to pieces.

More than ever, she understood what her brother meant.  She needed out.  She needed to go.

Addi, sitting with Nicole, was on her phone.

Off on her own, Gio watched Addi type.  She watched her hit ‘send’.

The message popped up a second later.  An anonymous text.

Why are you still here?

Addi glanced over her shoulder, at Gio, to see the reaction, then looked away, when she realized she’d been caught looking.

Laughed, at a joke someone else made.

When the warning bell sounded, Gio didn’t immediately move.  Just a couple weeks into this whole thing, she’d found it sapping her drive.  So she procrastinated.

Gio’s cousin Nicole ran ahead, to meet Sara.  Leaving Addi a bit behind.

Addi took a route that brought her closer.

“You going to report me?”

“Already did.”  Nothing had come of it.  Her dad said there had to be real proof before he upset his relationship with his partner.  That was more important than Gio was.

“Figured,” Addi said.  Then she flashed a smile.

If there was an iota of a chance that she could’ve gotten away with it, Gio might’ve sank her teeth into Addi, biting as hard as she could.  She hated her that much, in that moment.

Because that was the smile that sealed it.  That confirmed, without confirming it, that Addi had been the one that took her friends.  Her self respect.  Her hopes and fucking dreams- she hadn’t had big dreams, she’d wanted her friends, she’d wanted to maybe stay in contact with them, going forward, go to the same school.  The fact the bar was set so low made it all the more bitter that she’d lost it.  She’d lost everything she’d looked forward to.  Reasons to smile.  Her brother’s respect.  Her ability to casually brush past people.

She’d lost her dad, because Addi’s actions had turned him from someone who might be bad into someone who was absolutely bad.  The illusion had crumbled.

It was Addi.

The knife cut through fabric.  Past fabric.

It was just the box cutter she’d used to cut the delivery guy’s zip ties, shoved into a pocket.  It wasn’t cutting boxes or zip ties now.

Addi threw her head this way, that, her scream occupying a level and a volume that was… it was like it was outside the storm of emotions.  Conviction, anger, and countless other feelings warred with one another.

Forehead, eye- the knife skipped past eye socket.  Cheekbone, cheek, chin.  A bit of the center of the throat, near the Adam’s apple.

Then a hand grabbed Valentina, and disarmed her of the box cutter, which was slick from tip to base, now.

She’d barely even decided to do this.  Addi was here, and she couldn’t make peace with Addi going back unscathed.  Not after…

She was pulled away.  It felt like that happened a lot.  Away from the bloodcurdling screams.  She was pushed so she stumbled a few steps.  Highland, holding towels, slammed the toilet seat and toilet cover down, put the towels down, and moved Addi so her face pressed down into it.  “Hold your head there!”

Nervousness quavered in Valentina’s chest.  Had she just done that?

It barely felt like her.  Like she was outside of her body.

Highland turned on her, all fury and bewilderment.  Which weren’t feelings she didn’t relate to.

“I might be done,” she said.  She felt like whatever had possessed her was gone.  It was like her fruitless advances on the soldiers.  A need.  A welling shame after.  “But in case I’m not done… I probably shouldn’t look after her.”

“You fucking think?” he asked, voice raised.

“Bit of a history,” she said, her voice smaller.

“I believe you.  Go the fuck downstairs.  Do I need to worry about you cutting the other ones up?”

“Not nearly as much.”

“Not-  fuck!  Good!  I’m going to stitch this one back together, if I can.  You alright with that?”

He didn’t wait for a response before storming back toward Addi, to do some emergency care.

Valentina washed up.  Then she sat in the living room, where the delivery guy was tied up, hood over his head.

Addi’s scream was ragged, and constant.  It agitated the rest of the house, including Nicole and Sara.  The delivery guy was uneasy.  Highland’s boots stomped this way and that, and old pipes thumped as water ran.

Sitting on a sofa with a sheet thrown over it, she got the phone out.

She wanted her mom.  She needed Mia and Carson.

She’d run it by Highland and the others that were already on their way, before she took any action, but she had a sense of what they needed to do, now.

This couldn’t be a guerilla operation, Highland and this Bolden guy picking away at her family one by one, until they screwed up and got killed or caught.  Mia and Carson were too valuable to her dad.  To Davie Cavalcanti.  He liked keeping people.  The closest thing she might’ve ever had to a connection to him was that moment in the basement, hugging the one.

They needed more reason, something that could shake his tight hold on things.

They’d need to resurrect as many old enemies of the Cavalcantis as they could manage.


Previous Chapter

Next Chapter

Scrape – 3.2

Previous Chapter

Next Chapter


“Tyr, please stay in your chair and eat.  He’s got to eat, right?”

“He’s not an eternal warrior of Ai, so yeah,” Ripley said.  “You said you’d help me with picking out clothes?”

“I’m kinda- Tyr, please.

“I’m going to get dressed!” Tyr declared.

“Tyr, come on. Sit.”

“I’ll be fast!”

It didn’t help that she hadn’t slept.  She’d rattled her nerves too much last night to also be on her last nerve now.

“Tyr!  Challenge!” Ripley called out.

He stopped in his tracks.

“Don’t delay him.”

“Dressed fast, eat fast, then get your school things!  We’ll put it on the board!”

He sprinted off.

“It helps to think of him as a boulder rolling downhill when he gets like this,” Ripley said.  “Nudge him to change directions when you have to, but don’t try to stop it.”

Valentina winced.  She wasn’t sure that was good.  “Is that how your parents do it?”

“Only sometimes.  When he was little they’d say things like ‘it’s okay so long as he’s eating something’.  Sometimes you gotta focus on getting to tomorrow.”

“Is that an old man type wisdom?” Valentina asked.

Ripley smiled, hugged Valentina as she passed by, then headed to her room.

It was hard to shake a general sick feeling.  She wanted to peek out the window, but what if she did and one of her father’s people was there?

She followed Ripley, checked on Tyr, who nearly barreled into her on his way to go finish breakfast, and checked out Ripley’s closet.  They settled on a pair of black denim overalls with wide straps, and a short-sleeved shirt.  She did her best to pull Ripley’s hair back into a low ponytail -so much easier than Valentina’s own hair- while Ripley got socks on.

“Are you timing me!?” Tyr hollered.

“Yes!  It’s on the microwave!” Ripley called back.  The volume of her voice made Valentina’s vision rattle.

It’s like I’m a single mom all of a sudden, on top of having dad’s organization coming after meI have zero kid experience.

I don’t know when or if this ever ends.  What if they never come back?  Or if they come back too hurt to handle their own kids?  Do I leave?  Can I?

“Low ponytail, classic look, works for guys and girls,” Valentina said.  “Clothes are good for now, we’ll shop later.”

“Thank you,” Ripley said.  She looked at Valentina in the mirror by her door, rather than twist around.  She tugged her other sock on.

“I need you to sign things!” Tyr shouted.

“Volume down, Tyr,” Valentina told him.

“I need you to sign things,” Tyr said, at the door.

“I’m not sure I can.  I’ll write a note.”

“What about shoes?” Ripley asked.

“I- those are good,” she said, as Ripley pulled out a pair from her closet.  “One second.”

“Pleasssse,” Tyr begged, holding up a paper.  He danced on the spot like he needed to pee.

“Go use the washroom before the day starts.  I’m- give me a second.”

Tyr entered the bathroom, hurling the door shut- a washcloth on the floor meant it didn’t close, so he was just going to go with the door open.  Too young to really care.

“These?” Ripley asked.

Valentina closed the bathroom door before Tyr was indecent.  “Sure.  You have your school stuff?”

“All set, I handle stuff the night before.  You don’t have to worry about that.”

“Organized like your mom, huh?  Okay, give me a second.”

“We should go before too long.”

“I know, figuring that out.  Just let me-”

Tyr came out of the bathroom.  A clear dribble of moisture dotted the outside of one pants leg.

“Wash your hands, change your pants.  I don’t want to get in trouble if you smell like pee right after going to school,” Valentina said.

“This counts against your record, by the way,” Ripley said.

“No!” he protested.  “That’s not part of it!”

Not helpful.

“Go, get-”

“No!” he protested, louder.

“Just- go,” she said, raising her voice a little.  “And give me a second.  I’ll sign your paper, okay?  Deal?”

He made a whining sound.

Valentina entered Mia’s office, closed the door, and locked it.  Tyr was being loud in the background, complaining to Ripley now.

“Don’t touch me before you wash your hands!” Ripley cried out, down the hall, voice rising.

Back to the door, Valentina shut her eyes.  Her hands held the paper, and trembled.  They might have even trembled if she didn’t have the kids as a focus.  Or if she didn’t have to worry about her dad strolling into the house again.

But the two together…

She could have spent five minutes there, door shut, eyes closed, trying to ignore the rest of the world.  She could have spent thirty.

Hell, she could go to her room, close the door, pull the covers over her head, and sleep until it was dark.

She made herself move.  Desk.  Pen.

She read over the paper.  Permission for a field trip.  She considered the note.

I am the temporary guardian and cousin of Tyr Hurst.  Mia and Carson didn’t have a chance to sign this before they had some urgent family business, but I was there for the meal where it was discussed and permission was verbally given.  If you can’t reach her to confirm, you can contact me…

She added a phone number and email.

It felt like every move was the wrong one.  Staying and waiting for the package with all the information and tools she needed, or trying to run with the kids in tow.  Letting Tyr go on the field trip and keeping things normal, Tyr happy, as opposed to refusing, keeping him close, disrupting everything.  Was she supposed to check what was happening outside and risk being seen, or keep her head down?

Even getting the kids to school felt like… getting the family minivan to the moon.  The distance, navigating there, the dangers?

She tried to center herself.

What was it Mia had said?  That there was a dead man’s switch for the babysitter?  In case both she and Carson were unable to get home in time, for some reason?

Was there a chance she’d been aiming that at Valentina?  Knowing she was overheard?

Please.

She stepped back out into the hallway.  Tyr wore different pants but was now not wearing socks, for some reason.  Ripley was looking more stressed, now.  Maybe because of timetable.

“Okay, hold on.  Where’s the babysitter’s number?  Josie, was it?”

“By the phone.”

Valentina went to the phone, then called.

“Hello?”

“Hi.  I’m at the Hurst house-”

“Oh god, yes.  Shit, shit.  Is there a problem?”

“I’m here, I’ve been here, things are okay-”

“I’ll come.  Two minutes.”

Josie hung up.

Okay.

The ‘shit, shit’ did not do a lot to ease Valentina’s worries.

“Socks and shoes,” Valentina told Tyr.  To Ripley, she said, “Patience.”

Then she was busy trying to wrangle that.

Josie, true to her word, was two minutes.  And forty seconds, but Valentina gave her a little slack.  Valentina opened the door without showing herself.

Josie was about her age, with light brown skin, a textured wave to her hair, a white sweatshirt, jeans, and boots.  It was a weird contrast, that Valentina’s first thought was that her friends from three years ago might have made comments about Josie’s slightly rumpled appearance or hair, or the fact she worked as a babysitter.  They’d all put way too much stock in their own family’s money, their school being a nice private one, and all that.  But at the same time, Josie was athletic, reasonably pretty, compared to Valentina, who felt misshapen, hips too wide, thighs thick despite everything.  Josie seemed to have it together, rumpled or not.

Josie gave Valentina a wary look.  “Issues?”

“Depends what you mean,” Valentina said, wary as well.

“Where’s Mia?  Or Carson?”

“Mia’s sick. Incapacitated, more like.  Carson’s gone.”

“Okay.  And you are…?”

“Family.”

“Right.  The cousin I’ve heard whispers about?”

“Tyr mentioned it, not me,” Ripley said.

“He did.  I’m sorry, though,” Josie said.  “I got the emergency message, and I didn’t see it fast enough.  Timing of my morning was all off.  Don’t get me into trouble with the boss, I really, really want to stay in her good books right now.”

Oh.  She was worried because she’d dropped the ball on responding to the emergency like she was meant to.

“It’s okay.  Just… help.”

“It’s an emergency?”

“Basically.”

“Okay,” Josie said.  She stepped away from Valentina, went to the kitchen, and pulled down two binders, snagging a dry erase marker from the outside of the fridge while she was there.  She then pulled down a third binder.  “I’m guessing this is you.”

“Is it?”

Before Valentina could get hers to see, Josie had two laminated sheets out from the others.  Josie explained, “Binders have all kid-relevant information.  Doctors and everything.  She didn’t explain?”

“She might’ve,” Valentina admitted.  “But it was information overload the past bit, and I had other stuff on my mind.”

“Sure.  Checklist.  We’re in emergency mission mode, Tyr.  Can you handle it?”

“Yeah!  Can it be superhero style?”

“Sure.  Superhero clothes on?  Geared up?”

“Yeah!  Oh, I can change my shirt to-”

“Stay on task, my guy.  Secret identity.  Bag check, did you remember all your homework and things?”

Tyr brought his bag.  Valentina moved the kids’s lunches to the kitchen island.

“Rip, you too.”

“I’m organized, though.”

“Let me see.”

Ripley might’ve been pretty organized, but she wasn’t perfect.  She’d forgotten a book.  Tyr had a worksheet.

Josie used the sheet as a guide.  Food- Tyr hadn’t eaten enough, by her judgment.  Cheese stick and fruit to supplement.  Lunches- Valentina had tried.  Josie deemed it sufficient.  Clothes, hair, shoes, weather appropriate clothes.  Both kids were clean.

“Good.  We’re behind schedule, do you know if Mia needs her car?”

“She- no.”

“I’m on the insurance as a just-in-case, for emergencies.  If you’re sure she won’t need it today, I’ll drive the kids, bring the car back at lunch.  Maybe pick up fast food on the way.  Maybe with a friend.”

“Is that okay?”

“Yeah.  Using the car buys us time.  They don’t mind as long as the kids are looked after, there’s communication, and the car’s reasonably clean.  Are you coming?  You new to school?”

“I’m- between schools.  Between a lot of things.  Me being here is kinda meant to be confidential.  While stuff’s up in the air.”

“They alluded to that.  Right.”

“Especially if anyone comes looking.”

Josie gave Valentina a second look, studying her.

Was that saying too much?

It would be saying too little if she didn’t and someone did come asking.

“Yeah.  Really got dumped into this, huh?”

“Kind of.”

“Come.  With me in the car.  You can take it back, if you’re on the insurance, or walk back?”

Coming back from the moon, in that case.  “I might be on the insurance, but I might stay.”

“Okay.  We’ll talk later, maybe, if Mia isn’t feeling better.  Come on, guys.  Car.”

Valentina followed Josie and the kids through to the attached garage, bringing the binder, hugging it against her chest.

It was like the bunker, in a way.  Valentina stood out of the way, watching as Josie used the panel by the door.  It was a lot like the bunker, with a camera view of the outside.  Josie had been trained or convinced to check when using the car.

Coast was clear, it seemed.

Josie knew that, but hadn’t opened the garage yet.

“What’s up?” Valentina asked.

“Can you come?  Seriously?”

“It’s important?”

“I’m not sure.”

Valentina experimentally checked, and pressing the button rotated through some cameras around the property, and one further from the property- with a decent view of the sky.  No drones.  The visibility was crap, the sky a haze.

Valentina had seen those camera feeds earlier in the week- and had been watching them for the past few days.  It felt weird seeing it in the garage, with a stranger using it casually.

All Valentina had to go on was the information Mia had mentioned in passing, Carson’s mention about getting some package of data, to take over things, and the brief mention of the babysitter.  Was she meant to lean more on Josie?  Was this supposed to be their lead?  It could be Josie had information or something and she didn’t know what to do with it, and Valentina was supposed to pick up on it.

The car windows were tinted.  Realizing she’d be obscured was the turning point.

“Okay.  I’ll come.”

“Hop in,” Josie said.  She climbed into the car, rolled down the window, and leaned into the door hard to reach the panel.  Going back to the first image.

This was dangerous.  Maybe it was stupid.  But she needed information.

The kids did a lot of talking from the back seat, Tyr still on the subject of superheroes, with Josie engaging.  Valentina sat in the passenger seat, binder in her lap.

First page was a checklist- not laminated like the kids, but more of a final set of things to do.  T.P.R. – termination of parental rights.  Get any I.D. from mom.  Clothes shopping.

Basic stuff.

Pages of records.  Academic records.  Past doctor’s appointments, dentist checkups.  Family records.

The back few pages had more things.  Sign-ins for family streaming account, personal password for the internet.

It couldn’t be that easy to get the information she needed about the criminal stuff.  It wouldn’t be.  Someone else could find this binder and get at it that way.  Mia wouldn’t leave a big weak point.

She kept an eye on the rearview mirror, and the side mirror- fiddling with the toggle switches until it flicked up at an angle.  No drone following, that she could see.

Would she be a clenched fist of anxiety by the time this was done?

Josie found a parking spot.  The kids, masks on, left for school, with Josie making sure they had their bags.  Valentina said goodbye, but kept her door shut and window rolled up, one hand holding a mask to her lower face until a bit after the door had been slammed shut.

The conditions outside meant only kids with proper full-face masks were being allowed on the playground.  Others were being ushered inside- some went in, despite having the full masks.

Tyr wasn’t one of them.  He immediately went to the highest point on the kindergarten play structure.  His roar of triumph was audible even inside the car, half a playground and half a parking lot away.

“He’s such a character,” Josie said, with obvious fondness.

Her eyes took note of every face in the crowd, where visibility was slightly limited.  No Cavalcanti soldiers she recognized, but by the sounds of things, Davie Cavalcanti had expanded a lot.

Josie sighing made her pause.

“Assembly coming up this morning,” Josie said.

“Yeah?”

“About the unstable political situation, risks at school, what services and things are going to be suspended, no more clubs, no more teams, no more school dance.  They’re going to spend a while setting expectations and dispelling rumors.  There’s going to be this awful question and answer section, too.  I bet there’ll be one stupid joke from some dork trying to impress their friends.  But the whole ideas is to get all the kids on the same page.  Break the news to them about awful the rest of this school year is going to be.”

“Makes sense.  I remember something like that at my school a while back.”

“Nobody was saying, but if there was a shooting drill this afternoon, it’d fit.  We’re overdue for an ‘organized movement against the school’ scenario, we had a lone shooter one a month ago.”

“Huh.”

“How much would you judge me if I skipped today?”

“Not at all.  I wouldn’t.”

“I helped a friend organize some of the stuff for the projector system, saw the cliff notes.  If my homeroom teacher asks, I’ll say I was doing more of that.  If the committee people ask, I was in homeroom.  If Mia asks…”

“You were helping me with emergency stuff.”

“Yeah.  Yeah?”  That second one was a question aimed at Valentina.

“Yeah, sure.”

Josie leaned her seat back a bit, sighing, and rubbed at her eyes.  They were red from the trace smoke exposure.  “I look like shit anyway.  Total panic mode this morning- I was debating skipping, slow-walking my way to that decision, changed up my routine, missed the emergency message.”

“Mia’s not going to ask, by the way.”

“Huh?” Josie asked.

“She’s not sick.  She’s out of town.  So is Carson.  It’s complicated- family stuff.  My family, my birth mom.  I don’t know why I fibbed about that.”

Valentina felt a weird sort of shame at making her birth mom a scapegoat here, when it was a completely fictional person she was accusing.

Josie seemed to take it in stride, saying, “Carson mentioned it might happen.  Asked me to keep things running if she had to duck out for something like that.  He said it might be because of Mia’s mom, but it’s your mom, instead?”

Valentina shrugged.

“I could sleep over, if that’s okay?  I can get the kids to bed, get them up, show you the ropes.”

“That’d be a huge help.”

“Cool.  She did me a huge solid, got me tickets to Est Tru.  I looked it up and they’re stupidly expensive.  I’m worried someone’s going to pull the rug out from under me.  I think m parents are itching for an excuse.  Which probably means I shouldn’t skip, but I fucking hate it when the mood at school is like this.”

“I hear you.  One question, though?”

“Shoot.”

“Who or what is Est Tru?” Valentina asked.

Josie looked confused, then looked more confused.  She straightened up and turned to stare at Valentina.

Valentina offered an awkward smile.  “Sorry.  It was a joke with my friends.  There’s a bunch of celebrities and if someone not in our group mentioned one of them, we’d coordinate.  Pretend we don’t know who Est Tru is, pretend there was a huge scandal with Sky Bird, ummm, or saying Gillum Barrera was in a relationship with Doll Mom from the learning channel.  There were a few others.  Then we’d see if we could get that person to believe it.  We’d let them know after, of course.”

“Okay,” Josie said, relaxing and smiling a bit.  “That could be funny.”

“It’s automatic at this point.  Sorry.”

“Nah, you’re alright.”

“Fuck me, I miss my friends,” Valentina said.  “I miss a lot of things.”

“Sorry.  Sounds tough.”

It was a limp answer but Valentina wasn’t sure she could do better in Josie’s place.

Was it a problem she’d mentioned something her friends did?  Was that a piece of connective tissue that someone could use to find her?  Would Mia be mad?

So much of her thinking was focused around Mia, because Mia had that intensity, but she missed Carson in a way too.  Because he made things feel easier, and he’d explained stuff, Mia included.  Letting Valentina know what to prioritize.

It felt so weird to be out here, in this parking lot, surrounded by people.  The tinted windows helped hide her, the smoke in the air didn’t hurt either, but…

“Can we go?  Back to the house?  Anywhere?”

“I was waiting.  There’s a reason I wanted you to come.”

“Yeah?”

Message?  Meeting?

“Looking for someone.”

I’m afraid someone’s looking for me.  Someone who already has Mia and Carson.

“See that guy?”

He wasn’t tall, and looked boyish, though with a bit of a heavy chin, with light brown skin and green eyes that stood out even from a distance.  He wore skinny jeans and a short sleeved button-up shirt that complimented that color, with repeating symbols that looked like half of a yin-yang, but jade and a green that matched his eyes, against a darker, kaleidoscopic background.  Hard for a lot of people to pull off, but with his eyes and skin tone, it popped.

It was hard to imagine him working for her father.  For Davie Cavalcanti.

“I see him,” Valentina confirmed, her heart sinking.  This wasn’t the package.  It wasn’t her getting information she needed.

“He was taking pictures yesterday.  Of me, I think?  But it might’ve also been Ripley and Tyr.”

“Just you?  Or others too?”

“Some others.  But mostly us.  I was going to mention it to someone, but I thought Mia might get fussy about that kind of thing.  Then I was going to just go straight to telling Mia, except she wasn’t feeling well.”

Ripley was still outside, talking to her friends.  Tyr was in the playground.  Valentina felt a kind of responsibility to watch over them, but this wasn’t why she’d thought Josie would be calling her out.  She’d hoped to get something she could use to take action.

Valentina watched as he got his phone out, then, after a second, held it to his ear.  His finger tapped nervously on the back.  He took a weird route as he paced.

“Can you see the phone screen?”  Valentina asked.

“Barely.  Visibility’s crappy.”

“Is he on a call?”

“Oh.  Oh.”

“You can see?”

“He’s taking creepshots while pretending to be on a call.  You can double tap the back of some phones to take a picture.”

Valentina saw him pace and turn, and quickly shielded her face.  The window tint helped, but it wasn’t perfect, and- no.  It was too risky.

He wasn’t watching the phone, and he was averting his eyes, so he didn’t notice.

“I hope that phone doesn’t upload to the cloud,” Josie said.

“Huh?”

“If it does, we might already be on some online site.”

“Yeah, right,” Valentina said.  “Two girls, fully clothed, behind a tinted window, sitting there like dopes.  Prime material.”

“I figure there’ll be girl number eleven-thirty-two and girl eleven-thirty-three and then some creep with a thing for earwax takes interest and gets our location, then comes after us.”

“Josie, I know we just met, I don’t mean any big offense over this, but you’re not attractive enough to be girl eleven-thirty-two.”

“Fuck off.”

“I’m definitely not attractive enough, don’t misunderstand me.  I’m not- I’m not trying to be a bitch.  I’m being realistic.”

“Fuck off a little less, then.  First off, you’re fine.  Second, I figure what you look like doesn’t matter much.  It’s the age they’re into.”

“I’m sure looks matter some,” Valentina said.  I’ve seen girls who get pulled into this crap.  That one who went into the basement?

It made her sick to think about, because that thought was right next door to some thoughts about what was in that basement, that her dad had been showing the girl.  The people.  The noises they made, when they didn’t have tongues.

She clenched her fists, fighting uneasy nausea.

“I’m going to call him out,” Josie said.  “I have to, right?”

“No.  Because that traces back to us, he could come for revenge.  Call the school,” Valentina said.

“Hm.  That’s a good idea, but I’ll do you one better,” Josie said.  She got her phone out, and scrolled through the contact list.  She hit a button and brought her phone to her ear.  Legitimately, this time.

The guy paced, turning the other way.

Taking pictures of Tyr?

“Hi, Mrs. Scott, it’s Josie, from down the block.  I babysat for you?  I think there’s a guy being a creep outside the school playground.  I’m- yeah.  He’s got a phone to his ear, he’s pacing.  Shirt with the weird green and black pattern, short black hair.  I’m-”

Valentina winced.  That wasn’t ‘one better’.  Because now it wasn’t anonymous.  There were reasons besides the weird guy coming after them, that she didn’t want the phone tip to have a traceable origin.

A woman by the playground had her phone to her ear.  She turned, looking, and saw him.

“That’s him.  I’m too chickenshit to call him out mys- yes.  Horrible word.  He’s taking pictures, I think.”

This felt like the wrong thing to get involved in, even peripherally.  Valentina didn’t want questions.  She didn’t want people asking about Carson or Mia.

The mom quick-walked over to one of the playground attendants, presumably a teacher.

It was only a few moments of coordination later that the teacher, two men, and Mrs. Scott approached the man with the green eyes.

Josie had hung up.  “My heart’s racing.  You think he’s dangerous?”

“It’s been a crazy week.  I don’t know what to think about anything.”

“Has the rest of your week been as crazy as this?”

Valentina wasn’t sure how to respond.  She glanced over at Josie, saw the girl looking at her, reading her expression.

“No shit?”

“Complicated,” Valentina muttered.  She shouldn’t be giving this much away.  But it was nice to have someone listening to her.  She watched as the adults escorted the man inside.  One had his phone.  A woman went in with him.

“Oh, that’s Natalie Teale.”

“Who?”

“Her kid got stolen in broad daylight.  She did this big campaign, kept bringing attention to her kid, spent a lot of money, wanted to keep it afloat by drawing attention to other missing kids.  Making her baby the face of America’s missing.”

“When was this?”

“When we were little.  I only know because some of the parents were talking about it.  The whole thing died before it started, after one of the moms of a missing kid she was drawing attention to accused her of trying to milk her kid’s tragedy for her own sake, and they found out the organization wasn’t being good with the money donated, only, like, twenty percent of the money went to missing kids, and fifteen percent went to Natalie.  She just moved here.”

Valentina closed her eyes.  Shit.

It would have been better to ignore him.  To pretend nothing was amiss.  Anxiety and sadness warred in her gut, and overall, she felt a wave of exhaustion.  The sort that made her want to curl up and cry it out.

This wasn’t her.  It wasn’t who she wanted to be.

“Can we go?”

“Sure.”

They pulled out of the parking lot, and onto the road.

Was this a thing?  Was this Natalie person tied to Carson and Mia?  Was the man?  Had she just thrown a big wrench into things, if this guy had his phone searched, and there was increased attention on Ripley and Tyr?  Questions?  What could she do to get things back on track?

Should she get things back on track?

Either Tyr or Ripley were Natalie’s missing kid, or Natalie, through knowing about missing kids, was looking into it.

Would it be better to help them?

She felt sick.

She really, really didn’t want to have a panic attack in this car, with the most normal person she’d talked to in… two weeks.

Except not wanting it made her afraid of having one, which was fear, which was feeding into it, making it more likely, bringing her to the edge.

She gripped the part of the car door that stuck out as a handle.

The phone ringing elicited a small alarmed sound from her.

“Answer?” Josie asked.  “I’m driving.”

She wasn’t positive she could, but she did.

“Hello?”

“I’m answering Josie’s phone, because she’s driving.  Hi.”

“This is Melly Scott, Josie called about a man.  Did you see him too?”

“Yeah.  We both saw him.”

“I wanted to let you know, he’s being let go.  He had a reason for doing what he’s doing, someone else vouched for him.  They’re barring him from school grounds for alarming people and not being forthright, but he’s not dangerous.  Still, you should tell Josie she did a good job.  If you see something, say something.”

Shit.

“Tell Josie to call me back as soon as possible?  It’s important.”

“Okay.”

“Take care of yourselves, girls.  Have a good day at school.”

“Goodbye, Mrs. Scott.”

Valentina hung up.

“What’s the story?” Josie asked.

“They let him go.  You did good calling.”

“Your idea.  Partially.”

“Mmm.  Not really.  And you’re supposed to call back.”

“Maybe she wants to ask about Rip and Tyr?  If he was actually taking pictures of them?”

Valentina gripped the door handle tighter.

They were back in their neighborhood.  The moisture in Valentina’s eyes stung, and had a weird almost taste, like smoke.  Or maybe she associated the stinging with smoke enough that she thought she smelled it.

They reached the house.

A car was parked across the street.  A Chevron Midas, black.

“Keep driving?”

“Why?”

“Keep driving.”

“I’m legit a little freaked out.”

“My mom’s going through stuff.”

“Tyr said.  Ripley sorta clarified.  She said not to say she did.”

“And I’m trying to lie low.  Because if people go by official channels, I’ll probably get stuck in foster care for a while before I can be placed with relatives.  Mia’s trying to handle that stuff and get it so I can go straight to them, first.  But family might be at the house already.”

“You can’t call Mia and Carson?”

“No.  Maybe I’m wrong and it’s a regular car.”

Mia had provided a lot of general information to Valentina, to the point it made her head spin.  She said she had a head injury and she’d struggled a lot, but Valentina had the impression that Mia could memorize and keep track of a lot of small details.  Maybe because of that, she seems to expect it from Valentina, Rip, and Tyr.

So she’d given Valentina a lot.  Some of it, Valentina felt, was stuff like the binder.  It felt like something that had come up at a time Valentina was barely functional, tired and taking in a whole new environment.  Surviving.

But Valentina had focused on those details that helped her survive.  One was the cameras.  For day one, every car that had come down the street was a potential threat.  She’d learned which cars the neighbors drove.  That nobody really had people drop in- some kids came by after school, and parents picked those kids up, and one guy had couriers come, but not a Chevron Midas.

No drones she could see.  The visibility was bad.

She had a sense of the cameras and where they were.  She flipped up her hood, lower face covered by a mask.

“If you’re staying over, go get your stuff?  Let me check there’s no family drama?”

“Maybe Mia and Carson are back.”

If they are, I think they’ve had a few pieces of them cut off, and it’s a message.

She’d spent a week in that house, looking out for trouble.  She avoided the parked car, and avoided the best vantage points.

She got to the house, got out her key, and went to the back door.  Same key for the front and back.

She could see movement- it was hard, with how bright it was outside, even with the smoke, and how dark it was inside.  The play of light and shadow made the reflections work against her.  But movement, still.

Valentina had to work to make sense of what she was seeing, as she crouched by the door, in the shadow of the barbecue.

Someone was sitting down.  Tied up?

She unlocked the door and eased it open.

A guy, maybe eighteen years old, pimples at his hairline and sideburns, sat tied with arms behind his head, attached to a section of the dining room table.

“Shhh,” she whispered.  “I’m friendly.”

“Fuck, shit, you scared me,” he said.

He was a delivery guy.  Not food, but the visor and polo shirt were for packages.

Her package?  At this point she was worried it was going to be more bait.

They had to have come right in after Josie took the kids, when the house was empty.

“How many?”

“One.  I think.  Upstairs.”

He was craning his head around, trying to get a good look at her.  The way he was tied to the table, it wasn’t really doable, and she wasn’t helping.

She could hear commotion upstairs.  He wasn’t loud, but she had the impression the guy upstairs was really ransacking the place.

I shouldn’t have showed myself to the delivery guy.

No, wait, it doesn’t matter either way.  Because they’re fucking with Mia and Carson.  They’re going to leave this guy here.  Or let him go, so he can report back about the location.  Drawing attention here.

Or something.

But leaving this alone, letting it play out, it wasn’t going to work.

Getting involved wasn’t going to work either.  Valentina had spent too many years being driven around by people like this.  Seeing them with her father.  Seeing them play basketball in the court behind the house.

Taller than her.  Stronger.  Better at fighting.  Better armed.

She stopped to text Josie, telling her not to come.  She could at least make this situation not get any worse.

What did she have?

“Did you deliver a package?” she murmured.

“I think- yeah.  Female name.  I went to the door, some guy came up behind me, held me up.  Broke in, told me to go inside, tied me up.  I don’t get it.”

“Be absolutely quiet,” she told him.

Ducking low, she crossed the house.  It was dark- curtains drawn for her own benefit, a lot of the surfaces textured, decorative bars protecting a lot of windows close to the ground.

She had one thing to her advantage.  This was more her house than theirs.

Another thing that she’d paid more attention to, in the information dump about this place, about living here, and taking advantage of what Carson and Mia were providing her… defense of the house.

She’d been scared.  She was scared.  She’d been willing to reach for and cling to anything that helped her protect herself in this scary situation.  Anything that would save her if her dad came storming in.

It hadn’t.  He’d come in, Mia hadn’t used the same options she’d described to Valentina.

But those options were there.

She glanced over her shoulder to check, then got a quarter from the change thing by the front door.  One screw by the light switch was extra accommodating.  She gave it a quarter turn, and it popped out enough to move out of the way.

A second switch like the ones from the lights was recessed in there.

She flicked it, then replaced the cover, holding it down while turning the key.

She returned to the captive, taking a route around the ground floor that kept her out of his direct view.  She whispered the words, “Can you lift your end of the table?”

“Barely.  Why?  Cut me free.”

“Lift on three,” she told him.  “Circle around.  So you’re in the corner.”

“Cut me free,” he hissed.

“Trust me.”

He did oblige.  Things almost wobbled- she could hold one end, he was holding one corner.  The corner that wasn’t supported almost came down hard enough that it rapped against the floor, which would give them away.

But, waddling, the delivery guy moved to the corner.  She partially covered him with the curtain.  She grabbed a knife from the kitchen as she passed through it.

The guy upstairs was still audible, searching.  Digging around.

She unlocked the front door, then hurled it open, with enough force it banged against the wall.

Then ducked into the living room.  Behind a chair, kitchen knife ready.

The noise got the attention of the guy upstairs.  He came down the stairs fast.

Captive delivery guy gone.  Door open?

He dashed outside to see if he could catch up to the kid.  Had to.  She had a glimpse of him, from her vantage point behind the chair.  His arms were full.

Valentina heard the crash as he dropped what he was carrying.

Heart hammering, her mouth dry, eyes stinging from tears and smoke both, she stepped out from behind the chair, crossed the living room, and moved carefully, in case he’d hit ground and decided to stay there, gun in hand.

He hadn’t.  He lay there, nothing in his hands, position awkward.

As she got closer, there was a faint whisking sound.  Like a fork dragged across a frying pan.  Moving her foot closer to the top stair of the porch, it recurred.  Moving it back, it receded.  She’d mentally termed it the porch poacher’s wire.  A tripwire, that ran up notches running up the center of the main posts on either side of the top step.  It’d trip someone at the ankle or lower shin, as they approached the top stair.  If they were coming in, they’d fall right at the front door.  More effectively, if they were on their way out, they’d fall like this.  The railings on either side of the stairs were too steep, Mia had said, to let someone effectively catch themselves if they found themselves doing a header off the top step.

This guy hadn’t caught himself.

The coast was clear.  Nobody was out there.  Visibility was crap enough only the two houses across the street would have any view.  Nobody was expressing alarm, running outside, or reacting.

She’d been prepared to go after him.  Let him fall, then jump on top of him with the knife, if she had to.  To finish the job.  It didn’t seem necessary now.

She had to move fast.

She opened the garage door.  Double checking things were clear, she made sure to step over the tripwire before going down to where he was.  It would be horrible to fall for the same trap.

She dragged him.  It wasn’t easy.  He was unconscious, or dying.  His hand had a tremor to it, signaling there was some life in there.

She’d heard you weren’t meant to move someone with a possible spinal injury.  She moved him a lot.

Breathing hard, now, coughing from smoke that she was inhaling, despite the mask, she fought to get him inside.  Grass was easier than pavement.  Once she reached driveway, the increased traction meant the only good way was to roll him, grabbing shoulder and hip and flipping him.

His neck clicked like cracked fingers when his head lolled.

A lone car came tearing down the road.  Smoke and emotion choked her as she watched it roar by.  Not Cavalcanti, she was pretty sure.  And if she couldn’t make out the make of the car in this smoke, she doubted they’d identify that the dark lump at the front of her garage was an unconscious or dying man.

She checked the skies, but with the smoke being what it was… drones didn’t make a ton of sense.  They’d have to be close enough for her to hear them.

It was very quiet in the suburb.

She got him inside enough, then hit the button for the garage.  It came down, then immediately started going up again, not cooperating.  A bit of him was in the way of the sensor.  She physically held him out of the way of the sensor until the door was shut.

She locked the garage door shut, so Josie wouldn’t pop it open, then searched him.

The gun was outside- she’d have to get that fast.  Wallet.  Keys.

Two phones in one pocket.

One was his.  The wallpaper was porn.

The other had the default background, and a blank space where the name display should be.

She removed her mask and held it up until the green rectangle fixated on her face.

1/3.  Face verified.

This is the package?  Not a laptop, not a suitcase packed with files and information?  A single phone?

She had other priorities.  She checked the guy wasn’t moving, then disabled the trap, returning to the place he’d fallen.  She picked up the fallen laptop- it looked and had a weight to it like one Mia had cannibalized it for parts.  Like it was hollow.  And the gun.

Back inside.  Doors shut.

She sat in the garage, door between garage and house locked, because the outside world was feeling scary, with problems piled onto problems.

She had a phone.  She verified her face again.  The ‘1/3’ popped up.

“Phone.  Please work for me.”

Voice.

2/3.  Voice verified.

Thumbprint?  It would have registered already.

She tried again, giving it time, this time.

3/3.  Thumbprint and body-

The message disappeared as the phone unlocked.  Giving her a very basic cell phone.

Bare bones contents, except for what Mia had put on it.

One app.  A list of features.

Contacts.  Codes.  Locations.  I.D..  Cameras.  Tracking.  Resources.

She selected contacts.

They were broken into lists.  A list of names.  A list of roles.

She wanted names.  She’d investigate roles later.  Highland.

“Finally, I’ve been expecting relief for ages now,” the voice on the other end of the phone said.  “And I expected code, not a call.  It’s not often I hear your voice.”

She wasn’t sure what to say.

“It’s you, isn’t it?  Or did some bullshit telemarketer-“

“It’s not her,” Valentina said.  “They got her.  And…”

She shouldn’t use Carson’s name.

“They got both of them,” she said.

This time it was Highland’s turn to be silent.

“I’m pretty scared,” she said.  “It’s all fucked up.  But she left me the tools to do what I have to.  I guess this is part of what she was working on, when she spent all those nights up late.”

“Guess so,” was the response, rougher than before.  “You’re the girl who was watching the cells?”

“Yeah.”

“Our friend kept us from crossing paths, but I could see what movies you were watching.  Didn’t scream ‘grizzled soldier’.”

The man who’d fallen off the stairs had been unconscious for a while now.  More and more, it seemed like he wasn’t going to wake up from it.  Like his breaths deflated him a little more than they inflated him, his chest sinking into itself.  Which wasn’t really what was happening, but there was that sense of him diminishing.

“When were they taken?” Highland asked.

“Crack of dawn.  Five-something in the morning.  I hid.  A delivery person came, they took him and broke in.  I… acted.  Used one of her traps.”

“Fucking christ.  She can be scary, huh?”

“Yeah.”

Almost randomly, Valentina was sorting through the phone.  ‘Resources’ had things like evidence – with options for analyzing it, apparently- she wasn’t sure what that was about.  And for hiding it.  Codes was a list of the various codes Mia used with Carson.  Valentina wasn’t sure what to do with all that.

Looking at contacts, she checked the roles there.  Cleaner.  That was someone who dealt with bodies.  She knew that more from movies than anything her dad had taught her.  Soldiers.  Information.  Doctors.  Just two of those.  Dragon?  Street knowledge.

“Hello?”

“I’m here.  Thinking.”

“So am I.”

Some names popped up in multiple categories.

When she highlighted one, picking a cleaner, it brought up more information.

There were two cleaners.  Each had a loyalty rating.  Mia and Carson both had given them ratings- how much they expected betrayal.

The first guy had a one star rating from Mia and a two star rating from Carson.  The second wasn’t much better- two and three.

Cost.  How much it would take to hire them.

Then notes, background.  Old name, current name.

Both cleaners were assholes.  Dangerous.  Gang affiliated- with one of the gangs that had been folded into the Kitchen.  Yeah.  One or two stars.

Thinking about cost, Valentina found the icon for a bank on the phone’s main page.

$711,490.50

Every ask for help a gamble.  Costing money from a limited pool.

Highland had five stars from Mia.  Four from Carson.

“I’ve got a body to deal with.  And…”

The guy in the dining room.

“…another captive, I guess.  I’m not sure how to do this.  I don’t think there’s a way to handle it that doesn’t… doesn’t just put a bigger target on us.  On her.”

“Who is she to you?”

“The closest thing I have to family.”

“Alright.  Then I’m deciding to trust you.”

“Same.  In a big way.”

“You’re where she lives?  The voice on the phone?”

“Yeah.”

“Yeah,” he said.  “She’s going to hate that I’m asking this, but I’m going to need you to tell me where that is.  Where you, this body, and the captive are.”

She did.


Previous Chapter

Next Chapter

Scrape – 3.1

Previous Chapter

Next Chapter


Gio had moved some plants aside on the short bookshelf that ran beneath a window, sat herself there, and watched over Mia’s shoulder as she worked.  There was a layer to it where it looked like common sense, like browsing Go Foto Yourself and MyFace pages, but there were other parts where she seemed to pull things together in a way that was almost magic.  She’d add a line to code in a window she kept as a narrow column on one screen, then run it, and the neighboring window would immediately go to a post.  A picture would get dragged into a document, joining a bunch of others.  She’d bring up another window, type something, check anywhere from one to twenty boxes.  Bam, new face from the family tree.

“I think that’s my aunt,” Gio said.  “Or aunt once removed?  I don’t know how that stuff works.”

“Is it?” Mia asked.  She used one of the windows from before, typing in a name.  All the big windows switched- each one to a different social media page.  A lot of the same pictures repeated on different pages.

Veneranda Pierucci?  One image was opened up large.  Mia looked over her shoulder at Gio.

“Oh,” Gio said, feeling heat on her face.  “No.  Sorry.  They look similar.”

“It’s fine,” Mia said.  She switched the windows back to where she had them before.  Then she paused, running fingers through her hair.  It was like she’d found her stride before and now she’d stopped, and she remembered that her head hurt and everything else.

Gio felt awkward.  She’d wanted to help and she’d hurt instead.  She’d been given some games and access to streaming services, with permission to rent whatever she wanted.  School had been hard, before Gio had gone into the basement and everything had fallen apart, and for weeks and weeks, she’d wished she could get a break, catch up on, like, everything.  Except it piled up, and her friends were talking about plans to go on a trip together, organizing who paid what, and assuming Gio would join in.

All she’d really wanted was a chance to laze around, sleep in, catch up on movies and shows, sunbathe by the pool.

Now she could do most of those things, and she was so restless she could barely sleep.

Mia had asked her to come in and answer some questions, and she’d ended up staying.  The longer she stayed, the more awkward it felt to leave abruptly, and interrupt everything.

Should she leave now?

“Do you know if Davie Cavalcanti interacted much with any politicians?  Military?”

“Um.  I think a few of the guys he’d usually have around as, like bodyguards, had some experience with that?”

Mia switched windows, then highlighted a handful.  She made the images big- three images in a line across the screen.

“Yeah,” Gio confirmed.  “Them.”

“I’m thinking about important men.  They might have been older.”

“I remember once my dad interrupted me while we were shopping, and told me to shake the hand of this man.  He said it might be the most important man I ever met in my life.  It was weird, him saying that in front of the guy.  Mostly I was annoyed because I was watching a cheesy movie on TV, and I missed something important.  And I never got the name of the movie, so I couldn’t look for it later.”

“Can you clarify, when you say ‘my dad’…”

“Oh,” Gio said.  “Davie Cavalcanti, I mean.”

The disapproval radiated off of Mia, even though Mia didn’t say or do anything.

“How long ago?” Mia asked.

“Three years, I guess?”

“Would you recognize him again if you saw him?”

“I… probably not?”

“If I gave you pictures to look at, could you try?”

“Yeah.”

Mia got a tablet, loaded up some pages, and showed Gio what to look through.  Gio ended up taking it to Ripley’s reading nook, moving some of Ripley’s things out of the nook, and settling in there.  The closest place that was comfortable.

Senators, governors, mayor, councilmen.  Layers of government she hadn’t even known existed, and she’d gone to a good school.

Then the various possible people in the military who could be involved here:  She scrolled to the middle of the list, hoping it would even out, but even then, there were Command Sergeant Majors, Gunnery Sergeants, Command Chief Master Sergeants, Sergeant Majors, First Sergeants, Senior Master Sergeants, Master Sergeants.  Enough to make her head spin.

For here, home, everything around, and everything that oversaw it.

Men with suits and ties, posing for a camera.  Men with decorated military jackets, doing the same.  All around the same age, with similar styles, because they were all well-trimmed, without major visible tattoos, for the most part.  The occasional photo of a man with a dog, a woman, or someone with a scar broke up the almost hypnotic monotony of it all.

She startled awake- someone had put a blanket over her, and moved the tablet to a nearby shelf.  She’d fallen asleep, tablet in hand.

She got up, and paused in the doorway.  Mia was there, sweating from a recent workout- she hadn’t used the machine in the corner of her office, but the beads of sweat reflected the blue-white glow of the screens.

“Sorry.  Passed out.”

“It’s fine.  Really.”

It was really hard to deal with Mia, because Mia was so tense, constantly, that it found its way into everything else about her, like how terse her words could be.  It left Gio feeling like Mia was a… a huge fist, clenched so tight it trembled, waiting for something to strike out at.  But it didn’t.

The thing Gio was trying to figure out was… was there a line?  And if there was, should she push it?  Because knowing would help her decide… all of this.  It was a strange house with everything in strange places.  The individual family members were mismatched, the food they ate and the way they handled mealtimes felt alien, the way they approached routines, the things they treated as automatic and the things they didn’t, the meshing of normal and crime stuff, and how casually Gio was included in the crime stuff…

It made her feel like she could burst into tears.

It made her feel like it would be a relief if she said the wrong thing and Mia just snapped, and started hitting her with clenched fists, not stopping until someone got in the way, it would be a relief.  It would decide this, and Gio could know she had to escape this like she escaped her dad.

She looked at Mia, and those glowing screens.

Escape it somehow.

“Do you still need me to try and find the face?”

“If you could, I would be very interested.  Davie Cavalcanti knows about the place where we have our three guests.  He keeps surprising us with how many resources he has.”

Scary.  “Okay.  I’ll look.”

“Give me the tablet?”

Gio had to go get it.  She brought it to Mia.

“I pulled up some other faces, of men who were in the news in the last decade. Wealthy, connected, capable, dangerous, controversial.  Take a look.”

“I’m kind of interested to see how many I can recognize.”

“Let me know,” Mia said, with a small smile.  “Even if it’s not the person Davie Cavalcanti introduced to you as very important, if you think you saw them around the house, at parties, anything like that…”

“What if I’m not one hundred percent sure?”

“Let me know if you’re not.”

Gio retreated to the nook.

She was there another thirty or forty minutes, when Mia emerged from her room, stretching.  She went into the washroom.  Cranking on the shower.

It might have woken the kids up, because Tyr, underdressed, hair plastered into whorls around his head, came across the hall, passing by Gio and the reading nook, into Ripley’s room.

Ripley emerged, hand tugged by Tyr, who led her down the hall toward the bathroom.  Ripley looked like she was half asleep, rolling her eyes in a huge way.

“Is it-” Gio started.

Her voice seemed to startle Ripley, and really startled Tyr.  Tyr turned, and even with his hand loosely gripping Ripley’s, fell, eyes wide.

For a second, Gio thought he’d burst into tears.  Then a wicked smile spread across his face, the expressions of a mischievous cartoon imp and snarling dog merging at the intersection of five year old, before he flipped over onto hands and knees, threw himself to his feet, and ran the rest of the way to the bathroom, banging on the door as soon as he was there.

“Volume, people are sleeping,” Mia called out, through the door.

“I think everyone’s awake, unless dad’s sleeping somewhere weird,” Ripley said, peeking into the parent’s bedroom.  “Dad’s out, right?”

“Yeah,” Gio said, around the same time Mia said something she couldn’t make out, that sounded affirmative.

Mia gave the okay, and Tyr let himself into the bathroom.  Another one of those alien things, to Gio.  It felt weird to her to go to the bathroom in the same part of the house another family member was in, let alone take a whiz while a parent was on the other side of a shower curtain.

“Is he so afraid of the dark he needs his big sister, or not?” Gio asked.  “He got over it fast.”

“Who knows?” Ripley asked.  “Maybe he does it to be a pain in my skinny butt.”

“Maybe he wants the company.”

“Well, I want sleep, so he should wait ’til morning, if that’s what he wants,” Ripley grumbled.  Ripley had her hair in braids, though it was so short it was barely necessary or possible, and wore what she’d affectionately termed ‘old man’ pyjamas, with the folded collar.  It looked a bit warm to Gio for the hot weather but a lot of Ripley’s preferred clothing did.

“I was going to say, is it okay if I’m using your reading nook?”

“I’ll allow it,” Ripley said, with an air of authority.  “It’s fine.  You couldn’t sleep?  It’s… getting closer to morning.”

“Yeah.  I dunno.  I’ll sleep during the day, I guess.”

Ripley ventured closer, then, hesitant, put her arms out.

Gio leaned forward a bit, and, feeling awkward, hugged Ripley.

“I’m glad you’re here.  It’s cool having a big cousin.”

“We’ll do more shopping for your clothes later, okay?”

“Cool.”

Tyr emerged from the washroom.

“Wash your hands,” Ripley told him.

He reversed direction, went to wash his hands, and then returned to his room.  Ripley went to shut the bathroom door he’d left open, rolling her eyes in an exaggerated way, and then returned to her room.

“Try to get some sleep,” Ripley said, before starting to close the door.

“You really are an old man at heart huh?”

Ripley flashed a smile before the door shut.

Mia wasn’t long in the shower.  She came out, went to her room to change into more comfortable t-shirt and pyjama pants, then returned to her office.

Gio spent a while browsing.  Just as it had been hard to find an excuse to leave the room earlier, she wanted to find something to bring before she could enter.  She looked through the figures from the news, the military people, the government people, and settled on a handful.

She knocked lightly at the door.

“Found one?”

“Found some maybes.  Two definites.  And one close.”

“Show me.”

Gio walked around the desk and handed over the tablet.  “This military guy.  Sergeant.  Or someone who looked a lot like him.”

“Not surprising.  He’s a relative of yours.”

“Oh.  This guy.  And this one.  I remember him and my- Davie Cavalcanti sitting in the living room, or he’d come to the door late at night.”

“Ex-police chief.”

Gio indicated another few pictures.

“Gang lieutenants that became lieutenants of the Kitchen.  Good to verify.”

“And this guy might look like the guy I was introduced to.  But I really wasn’t paying attention, and memories are funny.  Now I’m thinking, did I think of off-duty Santa without the beard?  Or was it a movie I watched, or something else?”

Mia brought up a series of pictures, and highlighted one.

It was him.  He looked like Santa Claus had gotten fired, shaved off his beard, leaving thick sideburns, still, had dressed in darker colors, and drank a lot, his nose covered in broken veins.

“Yeah.”

“Thank you.”

“Who is he?”

“Government.  Unabashedly connected to the Civil Warriors, but he gets seats at the table.  He talks to politicians, helps them run campaigns.  He talks to people like Davie Cavalcanti.  Which you’d think would mean Davie is trying to tie his gang to the group…”

“That’s hard to imagine.”

“Yeah.  This might be a puzzle that’s bigger than what I can tackle tonight.  I’m going to focus on getting Carson through things.  We’re moving our guests.  It’s going to be tricky.  If you want to help, we’d welcome it.”

“I want to help.”

“On that topic, if you could nail down a fashion and style that’s distinct from your old self… I’d like you to wear that style, and get used to it, so you look natural in it when you’re out in public, down the line.”

“I’ve got some things.  It’s on my phone.”

“Can I look?”

Gio browsed to the right set of images, then handed it over.

Mia looked for a moment, then turned to her computer.  She brought up Gio’s Go Foto Yourself gallery, typed in some code on a side window, and highlighted an image.

Similar looks.

“It’s scary how fast you can do that,” Gio said.

“It’s scarier if that summer day stuck in the memory of the man who escorted you and your friends on that shopping trip, and helps him connect your old self to Valentina Hurst.”

Valentina Hurst.

It was so weird to imagine.

“It’s so weird to like… spend all this time trying to hash out who I am, what I like, how I want to come across, and now I’m nuking all of that, throwing it away.   You could even say I’m running the opposite direction.  What if I never feel comfortable in my own skin?”

“Things can smooth out as you turn eighteen, nineteen, twenty.  Styles will shift.  This is doable, and it’s important, trust me.”

“I know.  But it’s hard.  It’s weird.  A lot of this is weird.”

She felt like she was badly understating how alien a lot of this felt.

“Yeah,” Mia said.  Her eyes remained on the screen.  Carson was out there, dealing with stuff, Gio supposed.  Mia ventured, “I’ve never been a mom to a teenager before.  I wish I could do more for you.  You being safe is the number one priority.”

“Thanks, I guess.”

“This is what I do, Valentina.  I’m good at looking at all of this, seeing how the picture comes together.  I bring a picture together for my clients, I don’t just want to give them a name, a location, and say ‘good luck’.  I give them a life.  A second chance.  That’s what you have here.  You’re not running from Davie Cavalcanti and starting from zero.  You have a family here.  Security.  A safety net.  If you want to go to Edinburgh and study there, or go backpacking through Europe in your twenties, you can.  You might have an annoying expectation from mom, that you call once in a while… but that’s not so bad, is it?”

Gio thought of her mom.  That tearful conversation before they’d broken contact.

She’d been offered a deal by a woman who’d comforted her during a panic attack, in a campground bathroom in the middle of the night.  Was this worse than going on the run herself, going from bus station to bus station to cross the country, in hopes she could put enough distance between herself and her father?  Eventually getting caught when a camera caught her face and her father got notified by his extended network?  Where she’d eventually get taken home, taken to that basement, and gradually turned into a torso, blind, deaf, mute, and immobile?

“No.”

She hadn’t asked to be Mia’s daughter.  They’d never negotiated that point.  If she referred to her mom as her mom and rejected Mia, she’d be rejecting this deal.  It was one of the surefire ways she could imagine Mia getting angry.

“Are Ripley and Tyr yours?”

Maybe that wasn’t the best way to phrase that.  But it was four in the morning, and her brain might have been trying so hard to fight against saying one dumb thing it had steered into another.

“Of course,” Mia said, looking bewildered.  Then, with more emotion, “What kind of question is that?”

She leaned forward a bit, and Gio had to make herself stay put, because Mia was more a trembling clenched fist in that small movement than anytime tonight.  In the dimly lit room, Mia’s eyes had images of the computer screens reflected on them, dancing as her eyes searched Gio’s face.

“I meant are they- I know they’re yours.  I’m not saying they aren’t.  Are they yours, originally?”

“Honey, yes.  Absolutely.”

Maybe there was doubt on Gio’s face, because Mia reached forward.  Her hand grabbed Gio’s wrist.

Lines traced the divots between muscle groups in Mia’s muscular arm, moving as Mia changed her grip, so she was holding Gio’s hand, instead.  It turned Mia’s arm wrist up, so the lines weren’t as pronounced, the shape of her arm softer in the lighting.

“From birth to now.  With birth certificates, doctor’s appointments, school records, social security numbers and more.  You too.  There’s things to be finalized, before your fictional parents divest themselves of you, but that’s a formality that’s been slightly delayed by everything else going on.  You, Valentina Marie Hurst, are my daughter.  You’re family.  The paperwork confirms that it’s always been the case.  From birth to now.”

There was an intensity in the words, a conviction, that came through with enough force that Valentina, Gio, almost doubted herself and her reality.

“Come here,” Mia said.

Gio hesitated, but she wasn’t willing to go against that intensity and conviction.

She let Mia pull her into a hug.  One that was alien.

Except a lot of things didn’t fit about this new life, this new house, these kids she was treating as family, and how it was all put together.  She’d been feeling a kind of strain, like she was some stunt actress in a movie, each hand gripping the side view mirror of a different truck, feet dangling above highway, struggling to hold on, straining, as they barreled forward at top speeds, feeling moments of terror and having to do so much extra work every time one slightly pulled further to the side than the other, or lagged behind by a foot.  Mutilation or death waiting for her, if she slipped.

Every bit of weirdness was that truck pulling to one side, requiring that extra work, accommodation, adjustment from her.

Mia being a trembling clenched fist was one thing, and it was so hard to shake the feeling that fist would swing into her face, if she failed to adjust.

The hug was a kind of answer to all of those questions and worries.  Mia was a mom.  She’d said it in their first meeting.  She wanted to protect Gio.  She meant that.  It was release, a break from days of being suspended.  It came at four fifty in the morning, going by the computer clock, when she hadn’t been sleeping that well in the other hours, when she was tired, from it all.

She cried, and let the hug be a hug.  Mia was big enough that somehow, Valentina felt like she was very small again, half her actual age, which tore down her defenses further.

The tears became sobs, her whole body jerking, hands gripping t-shirt for traction, clumping fabric between fingers.

A whole lot of rationale, half-formed, running through her head, about the time, the suspension in an alien house, the accumulated stress, to try to desperately justify to herself why she was accepting a mom hug like this, betraying the woman who lived overseas, in hiding from Davie Cavalcanti, if that woman had even survived Gio’s last reaching out.

Which made her sob harder, groaning her pain through it all, because even while letting it all out, there was still too much there, inside her, for tears and sobs to vent.  Mia’s hand rubbed her back throughout.

Valentina.  That was the price.  Taking that name.

She dreamed of what Mia had mentioned.  A backpacking trip through Europe.  Stumbling through labyrinthine, dangerous streets with a heavy bag that made it hard to keep her balance- always feeling like she was tilting and on the verge of falling over hard.

When she was shaken awake, she stirred.  Her eyes went to the clock.  She’d only been asleep an hour or an hour and a half, passing out after emotionally venting, and she’d dreamed in that short period of time.

“Hands in plain view,” Davie Cavalcanti said.

Valentina’s blood ran cold.

“Yes,” Mia said, removing her foot from the bed.  “I have to disable something.”

She was on her phone, phone held at arm’s length, one hand held up in view, empty.

“Peeking through the windows to figure out if you should leave enough traps active to wipe out me and my men, so you can make a run for it?  With little Ripley and Tyr in tow?”

“Why would I?” Mia asked.  She was ignoring Valentina.

Davie didn’t know.  Valentina propped herself up, alert.

“Because you’re careful.  Because you’ve spent years covering contingencies.  You don’t merely lock your trunk.  You trap it.  Now, I’ve accounted for that.  I’m going to send someone to and through your door.  You’re going to nicely let them in.  You’re going to sit there on the couch while the rest of us come in.  Hands in view.”

“Or you attack the house.”

“I really don’t want to,” he said.  “But given how things have been going, I’d have to assume you’re under attack in some form.  We’d strain to keep you and those children alive, of course.”

“Of course.  Please.  Thank you.”

“Would you let us in?”

“I can.”

The hand that held the phone had two fingers free.  Mia flicked them.

Valentina got up, moving carefully and slowly to the door.

Mia stopped.  “Don’t hurt my kids.”

“I would never,” Davie said, his voice coming over speaker.  As he talked, Mia raised a foot, pointing her toe.

Valentina crept closer, wary of creaking floorboards and the nearby window with open curtains, leaned her chest into the bench seat, and reached out a hand.  Mia’s foot changed angle, guiding Valentina’s hand to a decorative dragon statuette sitting between two plants.  One of several spaced out around the window.

“Turn around?  I don’t like you being so still for so long.”

Valentina almost fell, scrambling to move, the hand closest to the bench holding the statuette.  She opened the door to Ripley’s room, slipped through, and eased it shut.

Don’t wake up.  Don’t react.  Don’t ask me anything.

Kids slept hard, though, and Ripley was still a kid.  The light coming from the hallway, landing across her face, didn’t even faze her.

“Just making sure,” Davie’s voice came through.

Valentina hadn’t imagined he’d sound so calm through everything.  Did he sound that calm and reasonable when he was having people’s arms and legs cut off?

Neither he nor Mia had said anything.

Ripley’s room was neat, old fashioned, with no clothes on the floor.  There were some toys from yesteryear along one wall, including an old fashioned dollhouse that came up to her bellybutton, currently with a stack of folded blankets on its roof.  The bookshelf overflowed- maybe the reason for the new bookshelf in the hall.  Stacks of books were at the foot of the bookshelf.  Valentina crossed the room with caution, so she wouldn’t kick something that would cause a racket, or topple a stack of books.

She reached the curtain just in time to see the door opening.  Light flooded the room.

He’s telling her to do something with writing.  In case anyone’s listening.

Valentina stepped between the curtain and the sheers, moving slowly so anyone outside wouldn’t see, and put the curtain around herself, and slid a stack of books carefully across the floor, so it might hide her feet sticking out the bottom.

Mia held her phone out with arm cocked, other hand extended straight, so the hand was in the shot.  Scanning the room.  A single light that indicated ‘recording’ shone out like  a really weak flashlight. Beneath the bed.  To the closet.  Mia opened that.

She approached the curtains, and pushed one aside.  Slight pause, then, camera light shining into the gap between the curtains and reflecting off the glass and into Valentina’s eyes, filtered by the sheers, Mia had to check the other.  Where Valentina was.  She kept the phone close to the first curtain as she moved to the other side of it, and ‘investigated’ it again, holding the phone at an angle.

Was he fooled?  The sheers would help obscure the surrounding window shape.

“The boy’s room now.  For your safety.”

“Mm.”

Ripley stirred a bit, face scrunched up.

Valentina followed Mia to the door, and ended up staying in the room for a second,  while Mia filmed herself closing it.  The camera was still watching in ‘front’ of Mia, instead of keeping her face on screen.

Mia paused at Tyr’s door, and cocked her leg, standing on the one foot, knee touching the bookshelf.

Valentina was only a few paces behind, ducking low in case things switched back to face cam, and keeping out of view of the windows She touched the spot Mia had indicated.  Then she touched the statuette there.  There was a pull.

Magnet?

She found the positioning that was strongest.  The bookshelf opened.

Nothing inside.  Which meant… she was meant to go inside.

She stepped within, and closed it quietly.  A space, about two feet by three feet, tall enough to stand in.  If she crouched, she found, she could see through a slight gap between the backboard of the bookshelf and the shelf.  A faint fan hummed.

Just her?

Was she meant to get the others?  How would that work?

She watched, mouth dry, afraid to even swallow wrong, or shuffle her feet.

Mia finished scouting Tyr’s room.

“Let’s check the other rooms up here, then we can go downstairs.  You can turn off any traps, let my guy in.  He can help sweep the place.”

“Mm.”

“You’re not very talkative.  Not a morning person?  Don’t worry, I cook a mean breakfast.”

“Sick.  Ongoing issue,” Mia said.

“Is that so?  That’s fantastic.  Well, obviously not fantastic, but I was so curious if your record of absences from work was legitimate or if you were very busy.”

“Mix.”

The voices got harder to make out as they got further from the secret door.

Mia went downstairs with the phone, and Valentina took a chance, opening the door.

While in the space, she wasn’t in a position to investigate it very well.  With the door open, she could check- no secret gun locker.  No radio or phone.

But, extending from knee height, going sideways, there was a narrow space that extended behind the bench seat in the window.  Light shone through it.  She crawled forward, awkwardly, because it wasn’t a space really big enough for her to do more than squeeze by.

At the base of that space was a plaid blanket, a pillow, a refillable container of water, and some fantasy novels, along with a little book reading light.  Halfway across that space was a vent with a fan.

This was Ripley’s space.

Valentina settled, sitting, legs in that space, feet on either side of the vent, back to the side of the secret compartment, and pulled the door closed, carefully.

She could hear Mia downstairs.  The vent looked down into the front hall, but she could hear some faint activity from the direction of the kitchen.  More in the living room.

Men came in.  Davie sent in some people before he entered himself.

Dad.

“Do you think I could borrow your kitchen?  I’ve been up all night, fretting.  Trying to figure things out.”

“Make yourself-” pause.  “Make yourself at home.”

“It’s been a week, hasn’t it?  Sabotage, kidnappings, mischief.  And here you are.”

“Some work for you, some for others, my health hasn’t been good.  I overworked.”

“I see, yes.  I don’t want to sound like I’m accusing you of anything, but there’s only a few people who could do what my enemies have been doing.  I thought I should have a conversation with you, see if you couldn’t help me narrow down this problem.”

“Timoteo Alt- Altamirano.”

“Hm?”

“It’s him.”

“There’s a very big issue with that reasoning.”

“Dead man’s switch,” Mia said.  “He act- actv- activated people, friends.  Some are clients of ours.  Some not.”

“Ahh, that’s a theory.”

“I think… fact.”

“Very curious.  Interesting.  On the one hand, I do really like that theory.  Things make sense.  On the other… if you knew that, why not tell me?”

“Complicated,” Mia said, getting the pronunciation slightly wrong.

Had she regressed in the last hour, because of stress, or was she playing it up now?

It would be risky to play it up with Dad- with Davie.  He could see through that kind of thing.

“Complicated to not let me know those things, haha!” Davie said, with enough force and volume in his cheer it sounded a bit threatening.

“Quiet, please.  The kids.”

“If I believed you,” Davie said, his voice still level, calm.  “I’d feel very insulted, that you didn’t share.”

Valentina hated that voice.  It made her want to shrink into herself.

“They’re clients.  We promise new life, nonnt-” Mia paused, took a breath.  “Non-interference.  You don’t get prefr- preferential treatment as a client.”

“I’ve given you a lot of money.  Promised more for future projects.”

“Principles.”

Davie chuckled lightly.  “Speaking of.  I had the hardest time finding pictures of your kids online.  Finally found some of them at other children’s birthday parties, and one event at school.  Mention of principals made me think of that.”

“Told them no.”

“The school?  It’s a bastard, isn’t it?  Keeping kids safe?  You haven’t heard anything about my girl?”

“No.”

“Are you positive your children are still safe in their beds?  Maybe it’s a good idea to have my men go and check.  Make sure.  Woah-ho.  If looks could kill.”

“No need,” Mia said.

“I disagree.  For your safety.  Primo?  Cam?  The two rooms at the end of the hall upstairs.  No need to wake them up.  Keep an eye out.  I do want a better look at your space, Mia.  That setup.  Can I call you Mia?”

“If you want.”

The conversation moved out of earshot.

Valentina could peer between the back of the bookshelf and the shelf to see the two people come upstairs.

One immediately rested some weight on the bench seat, which made some faint traces of sawdust come down, illuminated by the light that made it through the vent.  If Valentina had been lying down, it would have been right in her face.

He was opening the window.

She could hear the flicking of a lighter.  The cigarette smoke.

She could also see the vague movements of light and shadow.  At least seven people downstairs, plus Mia and Davie.

Cool air came in from the window, finding its way into the uninsulated space.  She was glad for it, in a way, but really, she was sweating, feeling stifled, and now had goosebumps and slight shivers instead.  Like her body had the worst of both worlds.

There were enough people that the house was busy.  Another soldier came upstairs, had a conversation in low voices with the other two.  All seriousness.

She couldn’t make out full sentences, but people had died tonight, apparently.  People they knew.  So they were tense, unhappy.

There was so little information that she would’ve fallen asleep, if her nerves weren’t so on edge.  That feeling that had caught her when she was trying to sleep was catching her again.  Restlessness, to the point she felt like she’d lose her mind if she stayed still.  A suicidal impulse to move that would reveal her location, entirely in her mind.

She forced her thoughts toward that dream of Europe.  The mazelike streets.  Mind over body.

The streets were shaped like letters.  Each letter touched.  Her name.  Valentina.  Two diagonal streets, one touching on a side road, what would the A be?  Tall buildings on either side, a plot in the middle.  A garden?  A fountain?  She tried to visualize it.  The ‘l’ of Valentina could be a straight road.

The labyrinth could be deciphered.  She had to trace each shape in her mind, give it dimension, detail.

Once she was done with Valentina, she thought of Ripley.  Lots of side roads and detours.  What would a ‘Ripley’ neighborhood have in it?  A workshop.  Bookstore.

Tyr?  Short, it had to be dramatic.  What were the wildest things she could find in a short side street in the Hurst neighborhood?  The cigarette smoke of the man sitting on the bench seat at the window filled her space.  She made it a part of the mental tapestry.  Lots of smoking in some parts of Paris.  Everything needed French names.

“Good morning, honey.”

Davie was in the living room.  Mia sat across from him, her back to the wall that separated living room and front hall.

“How was your night?  Would you like coffee? Breakfast?”

“Is everyone safe?” Carson asked.  He’d come in.

“Yes,” Mia said.

“Stay where you are, please,” Valentina’s fath- Davie said.  “No cues or hints.  Forgive me for being paranoid, I do want to have a good business relationship, but as they say, you should trust but verify.”

“I don’t object,” Carson said.

“Where were you?”

“Working with a client.  A small one, because my wife is feeling under the weather, I didn’t want to lean on her too much.”

“Name?”

“We don’t share.  We’d give you the same courtesy.”

“She said the same thing.”

“Policy.”

“Policies and principles,” Davie said.  “I do like you two.  But some people hurt the Cavalcanti family, recently, and it traces back to you, in a way that seems very unprincipled.  Bad policy.”

“How?” Mia asked.

“Well, for one thing, they’re using a bunker that you set up.  Want to know how I know?”

“Satellites,” Mia said.

“Yeah.  Wow, you’re on the ball, even when not at your best.  I went looking, used satellites and AI, some stuff I didn’t even understand, but my acquaintances do.  Bam, twenty-two bunkers set up in the last twenty years.  Took barely a minute to pull up the images of the spaces being prepared and dug out.  With the state of things, it makes a lot of sense.”

“It does,” Carson said.

He’d settled into a chair, Valentina was pretty sure.  Casual.

“Even got a shot of you two outside, last year.  Renovating?”

“Extending.”

“And the girls were there.”

“I know,” Carson said.  “I checked in before I came home.  A group of people tied to the contact- Timoteo, we think they might have gone rogue.  Some of them saw the bunker.”

“You didn’t change the locks?”

“Codes?  No.”

“What time did you show up there?”

“Not sure.  I parked on a side road, cut through the woods, found the location burned.  There was a car.  I poked around.”

“We sent some people to investigate, too.  Cameras, dogs with the scent of the three kidnapped girls, drones to sweep the area.  Soldiers.  It didn’t go well.”

“We can give you some names and information.  Because it was our bunker they used,” Carson said.  “Men we call Bolden, Highland.”

“Killers.”

“Among their varied skills.”

“And you are innocent, I suppose.  If I brought those bloodhounds in and they smelled the girls on you, it’d be because you poked around?  Handled things?”

“Could be,” Carson said.

Davie chuckled, low and long.

“He’s in a good mood, considering the situation,” Carson told Mia.

“Mmm.”

“This isn’t a world where having excuses helps,” Davie said.  “Reasonable doubt doesn’t win you a way out like it does in a courtroom.  Instinct matters.  Power matters.”

“Yeah,” Carson said.

“Do you know where Gio is?”

“Nope,” Carson said.

“No,” Mia said.

“Do you know why I’m doing what I’m doing?  The assets I’m accumulating?  My objective?”

“You’re allying with local government,” Mia said.  “Military is being deployed against ins- insurgent Americans, but it’s not enough and it’s polt- politically complicated.  It stirs up shit at the same time it cleans up messes.”

Mia was struggling as she finished saying that, like she couldn’t coordinate speaking and breathing at the same time.  Carson added, “I’m not as filled in, but I assume they give you resources, permission.  A cut.  You become their answer to the Civil Warrior issue, and the leftist pro-democracy riots.  Your gang can distract things, target revolutionaries, derail protests, shape the narrative.”

“More or less.”

“You already wanted complete and total control,” Mia said, measuring out words, halting through some for difficult strings.   “They want control.  If you can get it, there’s polt-political power int- in it.  Others will want in.  Want same.”

“Drones, satellites, soldiers… brought in a lot of extended family, friends, some retired gangsters.  Losing as many as we have tonight, it hurt.  But we’re still the dominant power.”

“You want us,” Carson said.

“I think I’m a savvy man,” Davie said.  “My brother, he’d handle this.  Your answers are good, but ‘good’ isn’t enough.  So he’d bring your kids downstairs, and kill them.  Or tell you how your daughter will be put to work as soon as she’s old enough.  Maybe your son too.  Nicholas would make you confess your sins that way, then hurt you to drive the point home, for anyone in a position to tell tales about how the Cavalcanti family handles problems.”

“Of course,” Carson said.  “And you?”

“I want security.  I’d like to hire you on.  But before we get that far… I stepped down, recently.  Took a break, at my brother’s insistence.  He wanted to see if things kept moving after I sat back and stopped giving people orders.  They did.  It didn’t take much to convince him.  He trusts me.  He wants what I’m working to build as much as I do.  Knows about it.  Now, I trust you, I want a good business relationship here, but…”

“Trust but verify,” Mia said.

“It’s only fair if you get benched for a while too.  We’ll leave your kids out of it.  If they’re a bit bewildered and confused that mommy and daddy are away, well, that seems to be happening more and more, isn’t it?  The three kidnapping victims would have felt the same.”

“Might raise problems,” Carson said.

“Child services?  They’re a bit overtaxed, but you’re right.  I’m sure you can recover, once you’ve won over my trust, helped us with this situation, and done some Cavalcanti exclusive work for us.  Then you can come back, come up with some excuse about why you left two children at home alone.  Or fudge paperwork.  Consider that whole situation, your kids in limbo, a motivating factor.”

“No,” Mia said.  Her voice was darker.  “There are contig- contingencies.  In case Carson is hurt and I’m too sick to act, or accident.  The babysitter will be texted.  People will be made aware.”

“You and Timoteo, so similar.  Dead man’s switches rigged.”

“We were friends.  Never met face to face.  But friends.  Shared notes.”

“Friend enough that you’re mad, too?  Organizing kidnappings?”

“No.  We don’t get involved.  That interferes with the business.”

“Then it’s settled,” Davie said.  He gave no indication he believed them.  It was like the lies and things they’d done to hurt the Cavalcanti family didn’t matter, because he was taking them with him.  He’d twist their arms to get them to help.

Valentina watched and listened- insofar as there was more than the occasional half sentence to listen to, as they went through the house.  Into Mia’s office.  Got computers, books, devices.

“Fourth bedroom?” Davie asked.

“Mine,” Mia said, at the same time Carson said, “Hers.”

“I don’t sleep well when I’m sick,” Mia said.  “Migraines.  I need a fully dark room, no tossing and turning.”

“I see.  We’ll see what we can arrange at your destination, just in case.”

Mia also wanted to look in on the kids, and Davie didn’t let her.

There wasn’t a moment that Mia looked at Valentina, the bookshelf, moved a finger, or anything.  Carson either.

They collected things, then they left.  Valentina could faintly hear the car door slamming.

Taken to become Cavalcanti assets.  It wasn’t out of the question that her fath- that Davie would smile and make nice, acting like there was a plan, only to dismember them the moment he had them secure, removed from the traps around the house.

Valentina emerged.  She was crying at the sense of loss, and the impending feeling of being overwhelmed.

As if to taunt or fuck with Carson and Mia, they’d left the front door open.  Valentina closed it.

She got some water, and tended to her hair, which had been plastered to her head, neck, and shoulders with sweat – she patted it with paper towels, then combed it.  Goosebumps prickled her skin throughout, cold air from the open door.

She could smell them.  The soldiers.  The gunpowder and gun oil.  Aftershaves.  Cigarette smells- they hadn’t smoked inside, as far as she could tell, aside from the one guy leaning out an open window while keeping watch.

Was she meant to leave?  Take the kids somewhere safe?  How or where?

Trust them to get out of this?  Or save them?

Was she supposed to babysit her two ‘cousins’?

What about the three prisoners?  Carson had moved them?  Was she meant to help with that?  Relieve whoever was handling it right now?  Communicate with them?

Every passing minute on the clock made her more anxious.

The clock hit seven.

The kids were woken up by their alarms.  The deadline had been reached.

“Mom’s not up?” Ripley asked.  A sleepy Tyr followed behind her.

“Mia and Carson had to go help my mom,” Valentina lied.  “She hasn’t been doing well with… stuff.  There was an issue.  So they both left.  It’s up to me, you guys, and your babysitter to muddle through.”

“Oh,” Ripley said.

“Chance to get to know each other.”

Ripley smiled, faltering, then closed the distance.  She hugged Valentina.  “I’m sorry about your mom.”

Valentina had needed that hug.  She was reeling, still, convinced that whatever she did, it was the wrong decision.

No, maybe there was one clue.  Carson had said, when showing her the ropes at the bunker.  That she should expect resources.  A ‘dead man’s switch’, they’d called it.  Information and tools.

She had to wait it out, until that switch flipped and she had what she needed.  Then she’d see what she could do.


Previous Chapter

Next Chapter

Retraction – 2.6

Previous Chapter

Next Chapter


He crawled out from under the car.  His ears were ringing from the noise, but he could hear the muffled voices.

Carson’s hand pressed to his rib and, as he reacted to the pain, came away with crimson covering it from fingertip to the base of the palm.  He tried to take in a deep breath, and found a tightness there.  He had no idea if it was damage, if something vital had been punctured, lung-wise, or if his body was reacting to the pain and blood loss by tightening everything up there, to the point it limited his breathing.  If that was a thing.

It was the first time Carson had been shot.  He wasn’t exactly sure what to do, except to keep his head down, aware he was hurt but that the pain would soon come.

The contents of the garage had done more to protect him than the uninsulated walls, which were basically as thick as a two-by-four.  A lawnmower, mounted against the wall, another by the ground.  A metal toolbox, loaded to the gills with rust.

He shifted position, lying low by Highland’s car’s bumper, in an awkward position that leaned hard on his elbow, to use gravity to help him keep pressure on the wound, leaning chest into hand.  His senses felt like he’d been hollowed out and had bag of hot trash dumped through him.  Smoke, foul smells, a ringing and rattling in his ears, sense of touch fucked, vision unfocused.  Even a taste in his mouth.

Palm pressed to wound, his fingers moved a bit, exploring-

It had gone in far enough to the side that it wasn’t a guarantee that it’d have gone through a lung, but it might have clipped a rib.  It had gone in and out, meaning he was only staunching half the wound.  He’d been behind cover- mostly.  It seemed unfair to be this hurt.

He shifted position, a vertigo-like tilt leaving him momentarily feeling like he’d adjusted too far and was about to fall on his face-

The sudden movement of his other arm to compensate made his entire chest hurt, waking up that latent pain.

-But it was only vertigo.

He adjusted so his palm pressed to one end of the wound, the car bumper pressing against the other, and peeled his ears.  People would be coming.  Where was his gun?

Evidence.  This blood getting everywhere was a problem.  Mia would be upset.

Satellites, she’d said.

The problem with his current position was that it put so much onto his elbow.  It made that same nerve that was tied into the ‘funny bone’ start to throb, aching more with each pulse, at the same time his chest was hurting more.

They were still out there.  Still coming.

Gun.

He saw it and picked it up.  There were voices outside.  Easier to hear with the holes in the walls, he mused.  His ears still rang.  Some flashlights shone through gaps in the boards that made up the exterior.

It helped that it was dry inside, helped by the recent lack of rain, and the bullets had kicked up enough dust and grit to help obscure him, and some of that dust and grit was layering his hair, skin, and clothes.

He focused on remaining very still, even as his elbow pulsed with the dull nerve pain, a countdown without numbers before he wouldn’t be able to hold himself up.

There was a sound at the garage door.

Ah, yeah.

The door opened, sliding up along its rollers.  Flashlights shone into the space, but the cloud was still there.

There was no ticking.  It counted down from ten, silent.

Then the garage door springs snapped down, and they pulled the trap down with them- a thin line of cable, each end anchored to a setup on the rollers that kept the door on track, above the parked car, whenever the door was raised.

It banged, with a gunshot-level force.  The mechanism clipped the back end of the car Carson was at the front end of, and jostled it enough he grunted, falling.

He made himself move.

A guillotine of cable that would move at a curved diagonal, from the rollers to the base of the door, with the force of a garage door spring.  Mia had said a garage door spring could carry hundreds of pounds of force.  They only set this trap when they had guests in the bunker downstairs.

Two men cut in half.  A third with the cable halfway into abdomen, halfway into pelvis- it looked like he’d had his gun out in a position that caught part of the force.  He’d hooked on it in a way that left him dangling by his midsection, blood and innards flowing down his back and arms and the back of his legs.

A fourth, maybe one who’d been behind the third, then pushed back when the cable had driven him back a few paces, had fallen to the ground, staring at the gory scene.

Carson was ready with his gun before the man saw him, recognized the danger, and found his own fallen weapon.  Carson didn’t try so much for accurate aim as he pointed in the right direction and unloaded four shots.  Or five.  The man dropped.

He had to shoot left handed with his side hurting like this.  Even shooting with his left hand made his injury at the side hurt.

All four wore body armor, though it didn’t match.  Three had assault rifles.  Three had longer hair that was slicked back.  The one at the rear of the group that Carson had shot didn’t have an assault rifle, but he had a full pack.

Yeah, soldiers from the Kitchen.

He was pretty sure nobody else was close enough to have seen what happened.  Anyone close enough to act or know what was going on would have reacted when he opened fire, coming around one of the corners of the building to shoot at him, at which point he would’ve retreated back inside again.

Carson watched the surroundings as he eased forward, climbed past the cable, and toed a gun further out of reach of the suspended man’s dangling hand.  He grunted as he bent down, then quickly checked.  No wallets.  Some more ammunition.  Keys for a vehicle.

It took work, especially one-handed, but he relieved one man of his vest, keeping one eye out, and an ear out for more trouble.  .  He shrugged into it, cut off a man’s sleeve at the shoulder, pulling it off, then wedged it in between vest and wound, before cinching the straps at the side painfully tight, so the vest held it tight to the wound.

Highland was still drawing most of the attention.

His instincts told him he had a responsibility here.  To support Highland, to get out there.  Some of those, he suspected, were because of movies and television.  That sense of shared brotherhood in a bad situation.

He tried to stay patient, getting his bearings, while the pain was mounting in his side.  Guns put aside.  A resource for later.  The one with the pack… he checked, then pulled out a heavy duty piece of technology, more of a cylinder than a box to be held in the hands.

He aimed it at the trees on the far side, past transformer towers, taller grass, and path.

It took a second to turn on.  It provided night vision, in a staticky-green-and-dark-gray, and, distant, things flared white, with a halo off the side of it, that danced around it as he moved the camera around.  Pieces of the transformer tower that were still reflective.

He could see a drone above the trees, with another white spot and flare toward the base.

Stalking Highland.  It didn’t look like a gun drone, he figured, but he didn’t know what a gun drone looked like.

The heavy and durable construction, the dark green exterior, and the general idea of it- a long-distance viewing device that could see distant lenses and pieces of metal?  It felt military-issue.

Not the most surprising thing ever.

They probably had a few.  They knew that Mia liked her cameras, so they’d checked out possible locations, maybe with these devices first.  Then dogs.  The contact or someone the contact had worked with might’ve known through word of mouth that they used a bunker, and Davie knew what the contact had.

Carson considered his options.  If he went out to where Highland was, he wasn’t sure how much he’d be able to help, especially with this injury, and he could get shot, if Highland shot first and checked who the person that was moving around was.

Better to handle other things.

He went to the hatch, uncovering the keypad, and typed in the code.

Down the ladder, avoiding use of one arm as much as he could, to favor his side, and then down the hall.  Camera checked.

When the camera turned off, he could see his own face.  He wasn’t okay.

He could check the text message from Mia.  It said a lot that it wasn’t coded, nothing fancy done.  She’d sent a text, which might as well have broadcast ‘they know your location already, so I might as well not bother’.

Mia had identified two other rural properties, one bought on the cheap, the other left abandoned by someone who’d gone to fight in Washington and never returned.  Both had bunkers, though only one of those was even partially maintained.  Both had cameras.  Both of those bunkers had seen visitors this afternoon.  Mia had, through that, or by something else, deduced the satellites were in play.

What did that mean?

He sent another coded message to her, then went to the bathroom, trying to see how much blood was still leaking out.  He rinsed his face, again using one hand.  After washing and cleaning his hands, he gingerly relieved the pressure, then moved to the kitchen to try to rinse and clean the wound, because he’d just put dirty cloth against it.  He swayed a bit, moving between the kitchen and main room, to keep an eye on the cameras.

A message came back from Mia.

A map, with a red X, showing a place further down the path.

With one word in the coded message.  ‘Enemy’.

He couldn’t get five minutes to rest and repair.

Armed with an assault rifle and the tube camera, he went back up.

No dogs.  He was thankful for that.  No soldiers.

A background of only silence, punctuated by lone gunshots.

That would have to be Highland.

It was clear Highland was on the move, cutting through woods.  Carson lifted the tube camera, aiming it, and saw a dark blot against the sky.

No flare?  No camera?

He moved further ahead, then tried again.  Two shots in rapid succession.  On the second, there was a bright spot and the circular lens-flare effect around it.

Carson gave it a wide berth, jogging through the trees with just one or two trees between himself and the open area, as he drew closer to the spot on the map.

There.  A parked car, tucked away in a little spot where the treeline wasn’t a straight line.  It wasn’t Drone Man, but it would be a bit surprising if it was, considering the state of the guy.  A slightly overweight woman with light brown skin had a game controller in hand, and was watching a laptop, which she’d placed on her trunk.  A Cavalcanti soldier stood by.

Carson took aim, crouching so he could use one leg for the extra stability, gun braced by one arm to the side, one leg, stock braced against the good side of his chest.

He fired.  It was an automatic three shot burst.

Burst, adjust, burst-

She and her guard scrambled to get clear.  Taking cover by the car.  The laptop fell.

He aimed for it, but considering the distance, it was a long shot.

He did pop a car tire, though.

He measured out the shots, trying to keep her tied up in taking cover and protecting herself so she couldn’t go after Highland.

He reloaded, shifting locations, and pulled out the camera, because it was so dark, without light or streetlight, that he couldn’t see much, and she wasn’t bathed in the light of her laptop screen, anymore.

He saw her, and the soldier- who might’ve been hurt, or maybe she was hurt and the soldier was tending to her.

And there was something to the left.

Highland, with a rifle, lying on his belly, aiming at Carson.

Carson pulled off his smoke mask, hand raised, and shook his head.  The angle wasn’t right for anyone else to see.  Maybe the drone, but the drone didn’t seem to be on target right now.

He raised the camera, and saw Highland moving.

Three flashes total.  The woman with the drones, the soldier, and someone else?

It was a full minute before Highland crossed no man’s land- beneath the wire-less transformer towers, across a field of tall grass and weeds, with dirt paths cutting through it.  A full minute felt like a long time when Carson’s heart was beating as fast as it was.

When Highland came, so did the drone.  Carson pulled his smoke mask back on.

The man turned, raised his rifle, and aimed-

And the drone moved, swerving.

Highland kept the gun held up, pointed, and the drone kept moving erratically, still focusing on him.

He seemed to lose it as he got into the trees.

“Almost shot you.”

“That was the worry.  But I got sent a map with this place as a destination.”

“Our voice on the phone figured out they were here?”

“Seems so.”

“Helped,” Highland said.  He put a hand on the cylinder.  “Well now.”

“You know what it is?”

“Yeah, laser camera.  Range finding, selective imaging to bypass smoke, fog, and other reflectives,” Highland said, lifting the camera up to his eye to see.

“Or catch reflectives.  I think it’s set to spot lenses and cameras.”

“I think you might be right.  This is classified.”

“So, I think, were the gun drones that got stolen.”

“Davie Cavalcanti keeps surprising us.  Think you can draw it away a bit?”

“I’d rather not get caught on camera, if I can avoid it.”

“Take my coat.  Put your hood up.  Keep the mask on.”

Carson nodded.  He winced as he got his arm through the sleeve.

“We’ll get that taken care of soon,” Highland said, noting the injury.

Carson went.  It was so quiet, that as soon as he was out of the trees, he could hear that near-silent drone.  His own huffs for breath, chest tight, and the ringing in his ears from the earlier gunfire almost drowned the damn thing out.  He couldn’t run very fast with a hole in his chest.

A part of him was still suspicious.  He wondered if this could be a long, crazy ploy, with Highland being the real leak, shooting him in the back.  Then he could win Mia over, win Davie’s favor, even give Mia to Davie, in a roundabout way.

Highland would have had other opportunities before now.

But if Highland was waiting, this was the sort of one he’d be waiting for.

I’m wearing a vest, at least.

Carson ducked his head down, and zig-zagged more than necessary.

The gunshot came.

And the drone fell, crashing to the grass behind Carson.

Carson kept moving.  He left it to Highland to pick the thing up, going straight to the bunker.  Rather than have the torturous process of them both going through the hatch at different times, various doors locking until one was closed- Carson had run into that with Mia when they’d been preparing cell three together, he waited outside.  His side in quiet agony, he dragged the bisected and partial bodies into the garage, off to one side.

“This was you?” Highland asked, when he caught up.

“This was me.  Our friend on the phone, technically.”

“This one’s still alive.”

Carson looked.

The cable stretched across the garage door, taut, and the man with the wire partway into his abdomen and pelvis hung there.  Sure enough, he was managing faint breaths, eyes moving.

“Why the fuck can I have a hole in my chest I could plug with a finger, and I’m worried I could bleed out and die, then I see this asshole like this, and he’s alive?” Carson asked.

“Humans are odd like that,” Highland said.  He grunted as he hauled the guy free of the cable, dropping him to the floor.

It looked like the lights went out pretty fast after that.

“Take a punch wrong, fall and hit your head on a hard floor?  Could die right there.  Dead.  Could fall out of a plane, tumble through the air, hit hard ground, and live to tell the tale, because the wind hit you right,” Highland continued.  “What do we do about this cable?”

“Don’t take bolt cutters to it, or you might join one of these guys,” Carson said.  “Give me a minute?  Tidy up here?  And keep your distance.”

“Yeah.”

Carson had to find a screwdriver, go up to the rollers, and unscrew the addition Mia had made, that attached the ends of the wire there.  The moment the screw was released enough, the cable released with a wicked, sharp sound, going slack.  Carson undid the other and tugged the cable free.

“What’s the plan?” Highland asked.

“You got all of them?”

“Pretty sure.”

“The narrative we’re going with, since Bolden put a crossbow bolt through the one target’s head, is that this is purely a revenge thing on the part of our contact’s old friends.  Which is funny because a few of you aren’t and weren’t his friends.  A lot of you are the least likely to be among the names the contact gave to Cavalcanti.”

“Yeah.  That’s still the story, okay.”

“Key thing, we extract our guests, and we torch this.  If you’re caught, Highland…”

“If I’m caught then I’m not walking away, and there’s little to nothing I could say that’s going to save me.  Best way to hurt them is to shut the fuck up, because it gives you and our voice on the phone a chance to get back at them.”

They’d been over this, prior to Bolden invading the Cavalcanti house.

“Like I said before, I owe our voice on the phone a lot.  I’m not betraying her.”

“Good,” Carson said.  “We burn this, burns the evidence and hides details.  The story is, dead man’s switch from the contact got in touch with you all.  Some of you knew about our bunkers.”

“Thin.”

“Well, we’ve got to do what we can do.  The pisser is going to be our captives here.  We don’t have a great place to take them that Calvalcanti doesn’t know about.”

“We’ll have to worry about drones, too.”

Carson grimaced.  Possibly not just drones.  It was an ugly thought.

Carson accessed the hatch, waited for Highland to close and seal it behind them, then they went into the main area.  From there, into the side area with the bathroom, already open first aid kit, and kitchen.

“Let me see,” Highland said.

Carson, having just put fresh bandages in place, was reluctant, but agreed.

Maybe it was a good thing, after all.  There was a lot of blood already.  Enough he felt he shouldn’t be as okay as he was.  Then, sitting down with shirt raised for Highland to work, he realized how infirm he really was.

Highland put a knife on the heating element in the kitchen, then set to work.  Carson grimaced, turning his full focus to the cameras.  The three prisoners were up, agitated by the recent noise from above.  One was shouting, but nothing was reaching them in the main room, or aboveground.  The cameras showing feeds of outside showed nothing.

“M-” he started to say, before shifting to, “Mmm.  She’s replied.”

“Our friend on the phone?”

“Yeah.  Bring it here?”

Nobody was at the house.  Nobody was going after Mia, Valentina, Ripley, or Tyr.  This was all focused on this.  In this, here, they were compromised.

“They say it takes three people to keep control of one struggling individual,” Carson said.

“Thinking about our prisoners?”

“We’ve got to get them out.  Our voice on the phone has an idea about where.  This is going to be a mess.  And slow.”

Highland nodded.

Mia already had an idea.  Carson checked.  Definitely an idea born of a moment of desperation, not brilliance.  An abandoned house in the city, in an area with a lot of abandoned houses, with relatively little foot traffic.

There were a hundred things that could go wrong, there.

Carson loaded up.  Gloves on.  Chains, locks, food, water.

Cell phone jammer.  He grabbed two.

Fuck, he still felt weak.  Swinging the bag around to his shoulder, he found himself unable to get it in place the first time around.  He had to put the bag onto the counter, put his arms through, belt it, and then step away, and it wasn’t that heavy.

Typing a command into the computer, he had a computerized voice announce: “Nicole Cavalcanti.  Stand with your back to the door, arms straight out in front of you.”

“Are we going home?” she asked, her voice coming through the speaker, in response.

He typed, then got up to resume sorting things out while the voice recited: “You are not.  We’re relocating.  You can cooperate and come with, or you can stay, and we will burn this place behind us.  If you do not cooperate, you will be shot dead and left behind.”

“Can I ask where things stand?  Ransom payments?  Were they shooting at you?”

“Stand up with your back to the door.  Arms in front.  I will not ask again.”

She paused, then she stood.

“A bag will be placed over your head.  You will then turn and present your hands for cuffing.”

“I understand.”

Highland handled that.  Nicole was brought through and handcuffed to the back of the couch.  He quickly frisked her.

Moving on…

“Addi Arcuri.  You heard our exchange with Nicole,” the digitized voice recorded.

“I heard the gunfire too!” Addi said.  “I’m not convinced they aren’t coming to rescue us.”

“Don’t be an idiot,” Nicole said.

Carson typed, then waited.  “Repeat, Nicole.”

This time he held down the intercom button.

“Don’t be an idiot, Addi!” Nicole said, voice muffled faintly by the bag.

“I think you’re being the idiot, going along with this!”

Addi wasn’t cooperating.  Messy.  He moved on.  “Sara Barese, stand with your back to the door, arms out front and visible.”

Sara did as she was asked.

“Please don’t leave Addi.  Don’t burn her,” Nicole said.

What would Valentina think, after hearing they burned Addi?  It was one thing to hate someone, another to know they’d burned alive.

Sara obeyed the steps and the instructions.  Highland put a bag over her head, and as they’d done with Nicole, put a lock through it so there was just enough slack it wouldn’t choke or obstruct oxygen, but it wouldn’t come past her chin, either.

Laptop, hard drives.  The books.  This place had been meant to be a sanctuary so secure that it would be a fallback if other sanctuaries were breached.  As such, it had their fingerprints in it, in more ways than one.    There were things they’d bought that could be traced back to them.

Even burning this place, and bringing the house down on top of it, it couldn’t be left alone like that.  They’d either have to abandon their old lives, or they’d have to come back and painstakingly re-secure it.

There were three great destroyers of evidence.  Bleach, flood, and fire.  If prompted, Mia would say the best remedy was to not have someone looking in the first place, but that while none of the three was perfect, one was better than none.

Burning made it too hard to fully excavate and explore in an efficient timeframe.  Maybe if they distracted Cavalcanti and any other authorities too…

“Please,” Nicole said.  “She’s my friend.”

He didn’t want to use his voice, or give anything away in the way of accents, so he remained silent.

Hard drives and spare laptop all got removed went into a case.  He had to stick a knife into the laptop that was built into a coffee table to pry it open.  He pulled the hard drive out of it.  Guns had serial numbers.  A lot of them were guns they’d confiscated from clients.

This was such a fucking mess.  Layers of security and obfuscation melting down because of some serious bullshit.

Carson poured the kerosene across the bookshelves.

“Addi, they’re pouring kerosene!  I smell it!”

Awkwardly late, really.  The computers were off.  The only thing with power now was the lights and the cameras and consoles built into the walls of the bunker.  He couldn’t produce a voice without getting his phone out, and his hands were full.

Two would be easier than one.  And one burned alive would leave a message.

Maybe the wrong kind of message.  It’d make the Cavalcantis even less likely to relent.  More driven to investigate, find every answer associated with the burning of one of their daughters.

Almost snarling, Carson stopped what he was doing, cuffed Nicole to himself, then walked, with her stumbling behind, blind and panicked.  Two doors separated them from the cells.  He typed in the code at the one.

Highland, standing by with various bags and pieces of kit, gave Carson a quizzical look.

Carson typed a message onto his phone: “Nicole comes back to the cells.”

“Don’t lock me down here too.  I’m trying to get her to cooperate!”

“Convince her.”

The door opened.  He walked through, Nicole stumbling behind.  He shut it, then went to the next.

Until they were in the cells.

With his foot, he opened the slot for the food.

“Addi?”

“Nicole!”

“Can you smell it?  The kerosene?  They are not kidding!”

“Fuck.  Fuck!”

“They will burn you alive!”

He really didn’t want to, honestly, but managing three prisoners was a nightmare too.

He hated this.  Nicole tried to take a step, jerked, and he could feel his chest seize in pain at being moved a way it didn’t want to move.

“Sorry,” Nicole said, sounding genuine.

“I’ll come!” Addi said.  “Don’t hurt her.”

He used his phone.  The voice was different, tinny.  “Back to the door, arms out front.”

“Like a zombie, Addi,” Nicole urged, from the other room.

Was that a code?  It was a weird call-out.  Maybe she was being goofy in her panic.

“Please,” Nicole said.

He typed, then waited.  “Do not move.”

He opened the door,

Bag over Addi’s head.  He cuffed her to Nicole.

Mia had a set of rules about managing prisoners.  Once they’d secured the three in the van and knocked them so they could handle the fact Nicole had come armed, it had always been a relay.  Always multiple points of confinement.  The layers of cell doors and doors between the cells and the exit worked here.  But while prisoners were in motion, it couldn’t be just the one thing.  So Carson used the hood, and he bound their wrists.  Then, as another layer, once he had them in the same place, he bound them to each other with short lengths of chain.

Once they were in the hallway, he sent Highland ahead.

Highland came back, and motioned.  Ten?  Then a direction, his arm fully extended, finger pointing.  Then a motion, pinky and thumb extended, held to the side of his face.  Phone?

Cavalcanti reinforcements were here, apparently.  Communicating.  They’d gotten here but didn’t have coordination or directions.  They’d gone to where the woman with the drones had been parked, a short distance away, and were now getting told where to go next.

Carson had bound hands in front so they could climb the ladder, and used enough length that they could climb up, one after the other.  Once they were up, though, he attached them to a metal shelving unit, and changed to have them cuffed, hands behind them, shorter connections between each.

Highland, stepping outside, did a check with the camera, then did a walk around the perimeter of the house, pouring out the rest of the kerosene on flammable things and the various bodies or pieces of bodies before tossing the can aside.

Doesn’t help if they have up-to-date satellite tracking.

What a nightmare.  Carson was finding that he could usually take these things in good spirits, remaining light and what he termed effectively detached even when things were bad.  But it was a rarity that he ever actually got hurt.  Especially hurt enough he could have bled out.

It made it harder to be detached, and it badly affected his mood.

He used the library code to send a message to Mia.  They weren’t so tacky as to have Fahrenheit 451 on there.

The sprinkler system would spray flammable fluids.  A timed charge would ignite it.

Highland’s car was riddled with bullets.  Before Cavalcantis could catch up, they quick-marched through the woods.  The girls stumbled over roots and shied away from scratching branches, but Carson and Highland were able to keep them upright and clear.

It wasn’t a short walk, and it was longer with the three girls, which brought its own problems.  The delays were stacking up, and that meant a chance that soldiers could catch up with them.

When they reached the edge of the trees, Carson checked the coast was clear.  Highland used the camera.  Carson ventured out, then checked the car carefully, using the device they’d used to sweep the girls for bugs, checking with eyes and hands in the undercarriage and wheel wells, then he shone a light through.

Highland was nodding, as he realized what Carson was being mindful of.  He gestured while motioning at the car seat.  Like he was pressing down, elbow higher than his hand, with wrist bent, hand flat and facing the ground.  His hand made an ‘explode’ gesture, fingers going from fist to splayed out.

Carson nodded.  That was another step.

“I have to pee,” Addi said.

Highland used his phone.

“Can you hold it one hour?”

“No.”

Highland pointed at Carson, then himself.  A ‘who?’.

Carson had Highland handle it, while he checked the car, and then finally opened the car door.  Nothing under the seat.  No damage suggesting the seat had been cut open.

Really, would they risk it, knowing it might blow up hostages?  Possibly, if they didn’t think the hostages would be moved in these circumstances.

The other girls helped Addi get her pants down enough to do her business, then hiked them back up, with Highland standing off to the side, eyes slightly averted, arms folded, looking impatient.

No whispering, no tricks.

The girls were being good- and they were pretty firmly secured, so even running was a near impossibility.  They’d run into a dozen trees or fall into ditch after ditch before they got to anything approaching civilization.

This was all so much easier when clients or hired agents produced the captives, already bound, with it being a simple process of getting them into a cell, then watching them, and finally releasing and delivering them.

This was the opposite of that.  From secure custody, now compromised, to something insecure, with eyes possibly watching them.

The three girls were put in the back seat.  Highland drove with lights off.  Carson gave instructions, to drive through a farmer’s property.  Onto a rural road.  Then onto another.  In case the more traveled, expected roads had anyone stationed.

Carson typed on the phone, and prepared a coded message to Mia.  When they reached a stop light, he showed Highland.

Cut through the city.

Highland tapped his wrist where a watch would be.  He mouthed words.

Long trip.

Carson nodded.  Long was better than not.  The only issue would be if they got intercepted.

It was another five minutes before they got off the rural road and reached a T-shaped intersection, with both a stop and a yield sign.  He used that moment to communicate to Highland what they were doing, even though there was nothing to stop or yield for.

The man nodded.

The girls were talking, and Carson used the voice on the phone to instruct them to speak louder.  Because whispers were more dangerous.  Cutting from the distant outskirts of Camrose and the city to the downtown area of the city was an hour long trip, more or less.

There were some grumblings about bathroom.  He told the girls to piss in the car if they had to.  They managed not to.  But there were also asks for water – claiming dehydration, that the masks were stifling.  In response to that, Highland himself wanted to stop.  So they parked a distance down the road from a roadside gas station.

Highland said he liked to stop in situations like these, because it made it hard for a tail.

Carson conceded the point, but he also wondered if part of it was that Highland was a smoker who was running low.

If so, he didn’t want to begrudge the man.  It was a small price to pay for a delay.  Out of paranoia, he kept an eye on him.  Making sure no calls were being communicated.

Then back on the road again.  Into the city.  Toward downtown.

The destination was a tunnel.  Out of sight of the satellites.

Highland swerved, then parked at the side of the tunnel.  Car horns honked- it wasn’t that kind of space, where there was a ton of room, turning two lanes into one and a half.

The cars made a lot of noise, honking their alarm.  Highland and Carson remained where they were, tense.  Wary.

Someone, squeezing past, rolled down a window.  Carson reached for his gun.

Hot coffee, thrown onto windshield and hood.

Not a Cavalcanti soldier taking the opportunity to make a move.

Another car came and parked, bumper almost touching theirs.  Mia had coordinated with Moses Murtha, the ex-driver for the Cavalcantis, who’d provided information to support the kidnappings.

Highland and Carson ushered the three girls down that narrow space, hand at the back of necks, to make them stoop down, to get them into the new car.  Moses stood by to help block the view, where the nose of his car dipped down.

Speed was of the essence here.

They closed the door, traded keys, and drove out, merging with traffic.

Moses would drive their car out.

I think I understand you more, experiencing all of this, Carson thought.  The pain.  The worry.  The fact that none of this felt as sufficient as it could be.

When and if they could find an equilibrium again, he wanted to put more effort into the countless small steps.  Wouldn’t it be nice to have additional properties?  Additional measures prepared?  Distractions for pursuers?  Cars waiting in places, for easy trade-offs?

He wanted to embrace his wife, and whisper these things to her in the same way others would whisper sweet intimacies.

The Angel of Death waited a short distance away, and they quickly traded off on a fancy little street outside Little Italy with trees running along either side of the street, foliage knitting together overhead.

The Angel of Death seemed to have some reservations about the prisoners.  Something to talk about another time.  Carson made a point of showing care and consideration for the girls, protecting their heads as they quickly got into the next car.

It wasn’t a far drive to the location Mia had highlighted.  Carson parked.  Highland broke in, and they led the girls inside.

He prepared a coded message for Mia, using the library again, letting her know, referencing Bolden.  If Bolden was incapacitated, maybe they could keep the man useful by parking him here, as an extra set of eyes and a possible gun.

He wasn’t sure whether to read the lack of response as a problem, as Mia being under the weather, or a rejection of his idea.

The house was built to have multiple residents with their own space and one common living area.  Three tiny bedrooms, three tiny bathrooms, a downstairs living area and common kitchen, with no furniture, and an upstairs living area with a couch and armchair that nobody had cared enough to carry out.

He tried a tap and was surprised to find it had life in it- the water was a red-brown, but it ran enough for toilets to flush.

Magic from Mia, maybe?

He chained the three girls to the railing of the staircase, then separated them one by one, working with Highland to move them.  Each one to a bathroom.  Highland started to chain one around the base of the toilet, and Carson stopped him.

Toilets were fixed to the ground with wax seals.  Enough vigorous side to side motion, they could be toppled, the chain slipped free of the base.  If the chain was tighter than that, it could still be dragged or pushed with enough sustained effort.

The sink with its exposed piping below was better.  So he did the toilet and the sink.  Two chains for one captive.  One from wrist to sink.  One from neck to toilet.  The tub, though stained with age, could have some blankets and a pillow tossed in it.  The toilet worked.  Food and water was set in reach.

“I am unlocking the hood over your head for ease of breathing, eating, drinking,” he used the phone to tell Nicole.  “Do not remove it while I am here.  If we knock on the door, you put that on.  If ever you see our faces, you will not leave alive.”

“I understand.”

Upstairs were two more rooms that allowed for similar setups.  One had a shower stall only suited for standing up.  Addi had pissed him off, being uncooperative, so she got that one.

They got the same instructions.

There were a thousand things that needed accounting for, here.

“I don’t like that we can’t easily watch all three rooms.  If I’m sitting on the stairs, sure,” Highland murmured.  “But I can’t sit on a stair for hours on end.”

“For a few hours.  I’m going to go, check in, get supplies and things to make some quick modifications to the space.  How crazy will it drive you if I put bells on them?”

Highland snorted.  “I can handle bells.  Can’t say the same for Bolden if you get him in here to help keep watch.”

“Their hoods are off, so keep your mask on while moving around.”

“Yeah.”

After the bunker, this felt so inadequate.  And it was an expensive inadequate- they’ had to hire two people to do car changes.  Not knowing the full limitations of what Davie was doing to track them made it worse.

Mia was going to be in such a miserable mood.

He drove back, mind whirling, thinking through all the things they needed to do to secure a location like that.  Cameras would be ideal.

Clothes and supplies for the captives.  Tampons.  Toothbrushes, soap.  More water, in case the taps kept spitting out rust.

He needed the Angel of Death to check his side, too.  She was the closest thing they had to a back-alley doctor.

It was almost dawn.  He pulled up to the house, and let himself in.  Could or should he take a nap?

“Good morning, honey.”

A voice that wasn’t Mia’s.  Carson’s hand reached for the gun.  Then he stopped short.  A good thing too, considering more than one gun was trained on him.

Davie Cavalcanti was in their home, sitting in their living room.  Mia sat across from him on the couch.  Two soldiers stood by, backs straight, guns aimed at Carson.

“How was your night?” Davie asked, his tone lightly mocking.  “Would you like coffee?  Breakfast?”


Previous Chapter

Next Chapter

Retraction – 2.5

Previous Chapter

Next Chapter


With everything going on, they’d decided to pull back, regrouping.  Bolden was being looked after, Highland watched the video with the prisoners, and Carson had picked up Valentina to bring back to the house.

Part of the reason for the retreat had been Mia’s health.  She’d focused on too much for too long, and her headache had won out.  Carson took over for the kids while Mia slept in a dark room, no screens, only white noise.

The kids were being pretty good.  One moment from Ripley where the volume control slipped, several from Tyr, but that was to be expected.  Carson involved all three in making dinner- burgers and fries with salad on the side.  Valentina got a walk-through on stove-grilling burgers to temperature- with a chicken breast in another pan for Mia.  Beef had a way of locking up her gut -probably tied to her anxiety- so it was a sometimes thing.

Ripley was chopping and watching some of the lesson, while helping with Tyr, who was chopping lettuce and other greens for salad with a kid safe knife.  The bonus of that was that if he helped prepare it, there was a good chance he’d eat ‘his’ salad.

Two liter bottles of soda and a tray of cinnamon rolls for dessert awaited them all at the end.

Then the lights went out.  It was overcast enough that the entire house was plunged into near-darkness, except for the areas close enough to the windows.

Carson found his phone on the counter, and checked it.

No service.

“Mission time- Ripley, brown cabinet with the christmas stuff, drawers.  There are candles.  Go.  Don’t hurt yourself in the dark.”

Ripley went.  The cabinet in question was central to the house.

“Tyr, flashlight in the bench by the stairs.”

Tyr ran off.  The way was partially lit by the window in the door.  Mia had put up a curly piece of decorative iron over it, to keep it from being a point of intrusion, and the glass there was textured, so someone outside wouldn’t have an easy view of the inside.

Both kids out of the way, Carson quickly went to the closet, and accessed the gun safe, arming himself.

“Watch the kids?  Lighter in the drawer by the knives if Ripley comes back,” he told Valentina.  “Batteries in the kid-proofed cabinet, above the liquor.  Keep them away from windows.”

“Yeah,” Valentina said, a bit breathless.  Scared.

Turnabout is fair play? Carson thought.  We attack a Cavalcanti house, put a crossbow bolt in one of them, kill two, maybe more, on our way out?  You come after us, now?

He moved between windows, trying not to hold any posture or anything that would spook the kids.  Peeking from the edges, moving fast if he had to cross any point someone might have an open shot.  His eyes scanned the outdoors.

Half the neighborhood had gone dark.  The way things were wired up, it was patchwork- a streetlight on this side of the street was lit, but houses on the other side weren’t.

Neighbors had stepped outside too, making it harder.

“Carson?”

Mia, talking to him from the darkness.  She had that look to her eyes, drawn partially closed, as if she was looking into a bright light, a weariness replacing tension in her features, even in near-total darkness.

She’d armed herself too.

“Not sure yet,” he said, to answer the question.

“Were, um-” She paused, wincing.

He waited, attention split between her and scanning the backyard.

“-can- cameras?” she asked.

“Only a bit.”

“You have to,” she said.  Alarm seemed to surge in her and push against the bars and barriers of everything else she was dealing with… not quite managing to reach the forefront.  “Carson.”

“I know.  I had my hands full with the kids.”

“Carson!”

In another situation, he’d think she was trying to warn him about something she’d seen, that he’d missed.  But she wasn’t.

It was there- her hand shaking, emotion beneath the surface, beneath headache and incapacitation and fatigue and everything else.  Alarm.

“I know,” he said, firmly.

She looked wounded, as she looked at him.  In more than one way.  Disappointed.

“Go easy,” he told her.  “Kids are getting lights.  I’m going to check outside.”

“Cay-” she started.  It seemed to take effort on her part.  “Careful.”

“Yeah.”

He finished checking out the windows, past front door, side windows.

Then he went to the back door again, and opened it.  He checked, then stepped outside, moving quickly between locations, ready to pull the gun from beneath his waistband and fire, if he had to.  It would shatter the illusion, for Ripley and Tyr, even the illusion that he and Mia had.

Even to the point that, when those elements of doubt were introduced, they’d fall apart, drift away from each other.

But it was better than the alternatives that awaited them, if it was the Cavalcantis.

Backyard clear.

Got to move in directions people won’t anticipate.

A fence encircled nine tenths of the backyard that the house didn’t- and a gate made up the other tenth.  With the way the porch was raised and the placement of the fence, Carson could step onto the fence, then go from there to the roof.

He scaled the roof, belly rubbing up against shingles, as he peeked around the side, then over the top.

Higher vantage point, easier to see people sneaking around.

Mia was in bad shape.  The way Carson interpreted her head injury, it was that one area of her brain had taken the hit hardest.  She’d ‘recovered’, not by having that part of her brain heal back to one hundred percent, or ninety percent, but by rerouting a lot of it.  Other parts of the brain took on the loads, making it easier for that smashed part of the brain to do what it had to do.

It wasn’t perfect.  That part that was damaged caused her constant pain, and impacted her in countless small ways- many of which she’d learned to hide.  When that part of her got too taxed, or if something forced its way through those channels that had been rerouted around a long time ago, then the damage reared its ugly head.

Sometimes that was minor- worse headaches.  Sometimes it was everything.  Fatigue, crushing headaches, emotional disregulation, language issues, coordination issues, balance issues.

It was part of why he nagged her to look after herself.  To rest.  Because every night she stayed up late and every meal she skipped was testing her limits, and when she failed a test, it could cripple her.

The trick being that she couldn’t bring herself to relax.  Even like this, when she needed to recover, he’d had to take away her phone to stop her from compulsively checking the doorbell cameras around the neighborhood, security cameras, and the satellite feeds they reserved for emergencies only, currently hooked up in the bedroom.

She was mad at him for not taking over the load and being vigilant enough to anticipate this, but she couldn’t articulate it in her current state.

No unusual cars on the road.  The sky was a dark grey.  Over toward the city, it took on a tint from the fires.

Then, with an almost imperceptible thud, the rest of the grid failed.  The collective hum of appliances, streetlights, and power cut out, and all the rest of the lights died.

Even in the city.

Carson slid down the slope of the roof, and landed on the porch.  He opened the door and let himself back in.

Valentina was crouched by the kitchen counter, struggling to breathe.  Mia stood by her, half-crouching, hand at her shoulder, eyes- still that wounded look, from an injury decades ago, frustrated she couldn’t say or do more to help.

“All safe, no disasters incoming.  The power grid failed all the way from Camrose to the city,” he said, making his tone gentle and confident.  He eased his way to the ground, and reached out, taking Valentina’s hand between both of his.  “All safe.”

“Is she okay?” Ripley asked.

“I’m okay, I just…”

Still trying to find herself after coming close to hyperventilating, Valentina found talking difficult.

“Scared of the dark?” Carson offered.

“Light the candles!” Tyr said, with a volume and suddenness that made Carson startle.  Mia winced.  Then winced again when Tyr turned the flashlight on her.

“Easy does it, Tyr.  Mom’s not feeling well, so remember to use our quiet voice, okay?” Carson asked.  Off to the side, Ripley was up, went to the drawer with the lighter, and started lighting the candles she’d dug out of the cabinet.  Carson found himself divided between trying to manage Tyr, pulling him into a one-armed hug, and trying to reassure Valentina.

“I’m not scared of the dark,” Valentina said.  “Scared.”

They took a bit of time in the dark and the quiet, Tyr squirming a bit before Carson quietly sent him to see what was going outside and to quietly- quietly report back.  Carson got up, checked the meat, where the pan was still warm, deemed it done enough, and then served it on buns he lightly toasted over the candles.

As he took food over to the table, Ripley intercepted him, clearly curious, but not asking any questions.

“Valentina’s been through a lot,” he told Ripley, voice very quiet.

“Like Mom with her head?”

“Different.  Mom’s head was a long time ago, a one time thing that still hurts now, Valentina’s going to be scared for a while, I think.  Be a good cousin, okay?”

“Yeah.”

“Mia, do you want to eat in your room?”

“Here.”

It was a weird mood for dinner, eating in the dark by candlelight, Mia unwell and Valentina subdued.  He’d sat with a view of the backyard and out the one window.  Mia sat with a view out the front.  They hadn’t planned it- it had been intuitive on that level.

“I saw some bags in the bench,” Ripley ventured.  “I’m not sure if I was supposed to see, but…”

“Oh,” Mia said, smiling.  “Open- open them?”

“Can I go get-” Ripley asked, then, seeing her mom’s nod, didn’t waste any time.

The bags were from the store where she got her coveralls- car mechanic style, buttons down the front, folded collars, sleeves to ankle and wrist.  Mia had found the time to pick up some of Ripley’s favorite kind for warmer weather.

Ripley was thrilled.

“What’s the deal with that?” Valentina asked.  “The coveralls?  You were wanting these the other morning, and you wore them again yesterday?”

“It’s comfortable,” Ripley said.

“It’s kind of odd, though?” Valentina asked.

“Ahem,” Mia said, clearing her throat.

“Whatever Ripley wants to wear,” Carson said.  “Whatever style, we support.”

“Even if she wants to wear a, um,” Tyr cut in, voice a bit loud.

Carson stole a fry off Tyr’s plate.  It distracted him sufficiently, but Tyr, in turning to reach for it, stuck his elbow onto the lip of his plate, nearly catapulting his burger.  Carson managed it.

“Right, um.  Sorry?” Valentina responded to Mia.

“It’s fine,” Ripley said, unfazed.  “I don’t think it’s that odd, but I don’t care if it is.  I joke with my friends that my gender is ‘old man in a workshop’.  I like books, and old timey stuff, and building things, and not giving a damn what people think.  I’m weird like that.  My friends are weird.”

She said it as a point of pride.

“Right,” Valentina said.

Valentina, who’d gone to private schools with uniforms, for whom ‘weird’ might mean something very different.

Mia nodded, like this was a settled subject.

“…But what if you regret it?” Valentina asked Ripley.

Mia visibly tensed.

“I don’t care if I do,” Ripley said.  “I don’t want to be that kind of person, living with regret.”

Maybe not the best thing.  There were three things that were in play here- Mia could be protective and anxious about the kids, she couldn’t communicate very effectively right now, without stumbling over words, and her emotions ran a lot closer to the surface.

Bad combination.

“That might get harder when you’re a bit older.  I regret eating breakfast, sometimes.  Or not eating breakfast,” Valentina said.  “Or saying hi to someone in the hallway weird.  Clothes are complicated, it’s so easy to pick the wrong thing and have people be savage over it.  So I got good at it.”

“I guess there’s two ways to handle it,” Carson said.  “Master it, or ignore it.”

Valentina didn’t look like she agreed.

This was tricky to navigate.  Mia, like an increasingly dark cloud that nobody else had noticed.  Ripley, cavalier.  Valentina, who had been called ‘Gucci’ by friends in a past life, dwelling on something familiar to her.

He wasn’t sure how to redirect her without popping the swelling bubble.  And if he didn’t, would this get bad?  If Valentina looked away and to the side from the burger she was trying to hold together, as toppings slipped out the back?

Plus Tyr- Tyr was eating, but he was also trying to steal Carson’s fries now.  Carson turned it into a bit of a game, because Tyr could be a dangerously good bubble popper.

“Okay, wait, what if there’s a compromise?” Valentina asked.  “Let’s say you’re an old man at heart.  Have you seen some of the old guys who get featured on Bulle-pin boards online?  Crazy braided mustaches and beards, vests, nice shirts, pants that fit?”

“I don’t want a mustache or beard.”

“Let’s not pressure her,” Carson said, very mindful of Mia now.

“What about braids?”

“Valentina, please,” he said.

“It’s okay,” Ripley said.  “I don’t know about any of that stuff.  But I’d be okay to try.  I want to be comfortable though.”

“What if I show you?  Maybe overalls- not coveralls like you’ve been wearing, but strap-over-the-shoulder overalls, corduroy, maybe?  Nice shoes, different sort of top?  We can try a few styles?  You don’t have to wear anything you don’t want to.”

Ripley was nodding, smiling some.

Did she look relieved?

Because of common ground with this cousin she didn’t yet understand, maybe.  And maybe because she was getting to the point she wanted to try a change, but didn’t know how.

Mia was relaxing as Ripley seemed happy.  She finally moved, which drew Valentia’s eye.  And Valentina saw the tail end of that dark cloud.

“Oh, I’m sorry, you got her clothes and I’m talking about changing her style- I wasn’t badmouthing-”

“It’s fine,” Mia said.

“I was trying to understand, that’s all, it’s-”

“It’s fine.”

There was back and forth, Valentina stumbling to recover, and Mia insisting it was fine.  Ripley tried to interject.

“I think,” Carson said, picking a moment to cut in.  Both stopped.  “All we want is for Ripley is for her to be happy.”

“Yes,” Mia said.  “There- people.”

She pointed.

Carson turned around.  Maybe too fast.

There were people in the front yard.

He got up and went to the door, his gun in mind.  Mia remained where she was, a dark cloud again.

Carson checked, then opened the door.  Neighbors.  “Hello?”

“We’re checking houses to make sure everyone’s okay.”

“Were you now?” Carson asked. His eyes scanned the surroundings.  No people in cars watching them.  No drones.

“Lots of people died during the last few outages.  Services aren’t always responding, some old folk with machines they rely on, get into trouble.”

“No old folk here,” Carson said, flashing a smile.  “Eating a lukewarm dinner, that’s all.”

“Yeah, for sure.”

It was hard to get a read on those people.  It seemed like a few too many to be something tricky… but Carson wouldn’t have been the most surprised person in the world if some people had started this whole neighborhood watch thing by claiming they were checking on people in trouble, when they were scouting places to rob.

“Power and phones went out at the same time,” Carson said.  “Coordinated?”

“Looks like.  They took over the TV and radio.  Obviously TVs don’t work if you don’t have a generator, but…”

“Yeah.  Okay.”

“Sorry to take you away from your dinner.”

Carson watched as they moved on, eyes still darting around to look for Cavalcantis who might be looking in, taking advantage of this blackout the same way they’d used the protest last night.

A slice of the city had power again.

He went through the living room, grabbing a portable radio from inside a cabinet.  Cranking it on, it brought on a voice.

“…doing our best to be civil, but this is infrastructure that we built.  Working class Americans, born right, born patriots, we laid this groundwork, our fathers and forefathers built this for us.  Expect more of this, if you don’t turn over control, if you don’t stop taxing us, if you…”

He turned it off.

“Civil Warriors,” he told Mia.  “Power and phones, TV and radio.”

She looked relieved.  It wasn’t Cavalacantis.

“Looks like power is already starting to come on in places, and I think we have more serious things to worry about.”

Mia’s eyes had a lot of emotion.

“Tyr stole all my french fries while I was away from the table.”

He’d delivered the line right.  Both Ripley and Valentina laughed.  Tyr, his mouth full of fries, nearly choked, as he laughed to himself.  Carson thumped his back.  There were some lingering smiles, even though that.  Even from Mia.

Big win.

The rambling messages on the radio were still going when he started the drive, multiple men who recited their speeches, sometimes prepared, sometimes just guys taking their minutes of fame.  All signing off with the ‘we’re being civil, you wouldn’t like us if we got angry’ tagline.  So he plugged his phone in and put a playlist on.  He wasn’t good with silence, or stillness, unless it was a shared silence or stillness.

It was dark, and he’d gone to check on Valentina’s family.  To Ripley, that sounded like he was checking on her mom, who wasn’t doing very well.  But no, Highland needed a break, and the prisoners needed care.  Tyr was in bed, and the girls could look after themselves.  Mia was up and about, even if she was still not at one hundred percent.

The morning would be a better day for her, he figured.  It was more likely to be one if she didn’t spend time on the computer, brimming with stress.

He was turning onto the rural road when the phone rang.

“Phone, answer,” Carson said.

“Trouble,” Mia said.

“What kind of trouble?”

“The soldier.  Got a call.”

Highland?

Who was at the destination they were driving to?

“What kind of call?”

“An offer.  He said yes.  Lied.”

“We thought this might happen.”

“Yeah.”

She hated being like this.  Vulnerable.  Halting.

“Could it be a triple cross?”

“Mmm… Could.”

She didn’t sound very sure, but tone of voice got weird when she was this nonvocal.

“Thanks for the heads up.  I love you.”

Silence on the other end, as Carson drove past a farm, then another.

“Yeah.  Don’t jinx this.”

“Yeah,” he said, smiling a bit.  “Sorry.”

“Same here.”

She said it with more meaning and emotion.  Like it wasn’t just the sorry she was saying ‘same’ to.  Jinxing things herself, implying an ‘I love you’ so close to a dangerous situation.

What were the odds that Highland could be planning something?  If he knew they were watching and listening to everything, it might make sense to do it.

They’d anticipated all of this.  That Cavalcanti, having effectively tortured the contact, might have extracted all the information he could out of the man.  All of the people the contact had relocated.  The ones he’d kept.

There was a reason they’d gone to Highland, Bolden and the Angel of Death, over some others.  They were more Mia’s than the contact’s.  The contact didn’t know about some, and others were early enough into things that Mia had more of a role or relationship.

It was amusing that she regretted interfacing as much with Highland as she had, to the point that it had shaped a lot of her personal rules going forward, but it was only because of that interaction that she could call him now, and trust him with stuff like their prisoners in the shelter.

Carson drove toward the bunker with the three prisoners, but stopped short of actually parking outside.

Routine was death, in situations like this.  Routine was something that criminals loved, whether they were house burglars, serial killers, or traitors.

Mia trusted Highland and Carson trusted Mia.  She was paranoid about everything, but she’d let Highland come this far, see this much.

So Carson broke routine.  He parked by the side of the road, then cut through trees.  It took ten minutes to make the walk.

The abandoned house was by a path that ran beneath some old transfomer towers, that had once carried a lot of power from a nearby hydroelectric plant toward the city.  The most traffic this place usually got was a farmer with a dog, going for a daily walk.

They timed things so they wouldn’t run into him.

Now there were people out there.  Carson could see a flashlight.  Across that grassy, overgrown-with-weeds patch that had the old transformer towers, by the treeline on the far side.

It coudn’t be easy, could it?  If he wanted to communicate with Mia, the way to do it would be a message sent from inside the bunker.  But he couldn’t go straight to the bunker because of that five percent chance Highland could be an issue.

Was he meant to go after them first, or deal with the Highland situation first?

One had a… seventy percent chance of being an issue.  Maybe it was teenagers.  But would it be teenagers, tonight, out of all nights?  When they’d gone years using this place without seeing anyone?

Mia had even checked on nights they weren’t keeping prisoners, to make sure everything was in line.  They’d done regular maintenance.  They’d come down to expand from the initial single cell to three- a fourth nearly done.

Five percent chance, Carson figured, that Highland was an issue.

He chose the five percent chance.  Still breaking routine, he approached the dilapidated building from behind, slipping between tree and the side of the building.  A window had broken long ago, glass lost in the dirt and overgrown weeds, and Carson climbed through- nearly making a racket because the same weather that had cracked the glass had also let water into the windowsill, rotting it.

Gun drawn, he cut through the property, toward the garage.

Movement.

Carson raised his weapon.

“I’m here,” Highland said.

Carson let eyes adjust further to the darkness.  Highland sat by his parked car, back to the bumper.  Approaching from the angle he was, Carson could see the man from the side.

“Why are you up here?”

“Because I knew you’d be wary, and I thought the best place to be here would be sitting in plain view, hands in sight.  No worrying about turning your back to me or me being around your car while you’re down in the tunnels.  You can watch me as much as you want to watch me.”

“Spooked me, man.”

“Yeah.  That’s it.  Did our friend on the phone call?”

“Yeah.”

“So you know why I’m being cautious.”

“Yeah.  There are people outside.”

“No shit?”

“Across the way.”

“Cameras were pretty much clear.”

“Pretty much?”

“Wild animals, we think?”

Carson frowned.

“Want to go and check?”

Carson studied the man.

“You can cuff me to the car, if you want.  Or anything here.”

“Why does she trust you?” Carson asked.

“Heavy question, all of a sudden.  I’ve wondered the same about you.  There’s an energy or rhythm you two have.”

“Turning the question back on me?”

“No.  Stating facts.  Putting it out there.”

Highland’s pride had stood out on first meeting, then had tempered, as each of them had settled into their roles within a working operation.  Now it felt like that pride was back up again.  The man looked very average, except for being more fit than most, dressed simply, jeans and a tee.

“I can explain, but I don’t want to delay.  If we’re in danger-?” Highland asked.  He’d made it a question.

“Solid chance.”

“You can keep a gun on me.  I’ll put mine aside.”

Carson nodded.

Max put his gun on the wheel of the car, then stepped away, going to the hatch.  Carson watched as he input the code, watched him climb down the ladder, and saw the man stand, leaning forward, hands against the wall.

Carson climbed down with one hand, two feet, and a gun trained on the man.

“I can’t peg your age,” Highland said.  “Were you paying attention when the first dominoes fell?”

“Twin dominoes?” Carson asked.

“Yeah.”

“I was a kid.  Didn’t pick up much.”

“Me either.  But my family made me watch, made me pay attention.  Towers, Pentagon, Superbowl, Actihal and Cheklem.”

“Yeah.  Kept on coming.”

“Didn’t stop, then the Mandate dropped, family had me convinced.  Went overseas, fought.”

He moved to the side so Carson could verify the cameras and check the coast was clear on the other side of the door.  Carson motioned, and he put in the numbers.

“Then the fighting kicked off at home.  They deployed military against our own citizens.  Me included.  Rumors started exploding, about government agencies creating special squads and units.  Picking out top soldiers.”

“You?” Carson asked.

“No.  Hah.  I’m not that good.  It was agencies watching other agencies.  Government creating guys to clean up messes, guys to watch those guys.  Everyone wanted a new last line of defense, covering others.  Which is how you get guys like the one who took a run at the president earlier this month, bypassing the secret service.”

“Yeah.  How do you fit into that?”

Highland sat at the couch and opened the laptop.  “When that started coming out, I lost faith.  They weren’t letting people quit, so I rebelled, got a dishonorable discharge.  Fined.  Did work on the side.  Hired gun, very careful, thorough guy who can do what you need done.  Billed myself as a private investigator for a while, but I wasn’t good at the investigation part.  Then someone thought my warning was a bluff, pushed it.  I shot him.”

Carson remained silent.

“How much of that did you already know?” Highland asked, looking over his shoulder.

“Most.”

Highland smiled.  “Losing faith, you stop caring.  I think I didn’t mind if I pushed things and took a bullet.”

“Been there.”

“I believe you.”

The laptop had finished waking up, and the feed now showed the trail cameras from above.

“Reaching for my phone,” Highland said.  “I took a note of the times.”

“Sure.  Slow.”

“We crossed paths.  Her and I.  She offered me a new life.  Asked for information, wanted to know me.  Asked me some personal questions.  I thought we had a similar way of looking at the world.  I was in a place, I was looking for an excuse, an answer.  If someone had realized I was in that place, found an in, and gave me a good enough reason and a good enough target?  I’d have given my life trying.  She realized, there was an in, and she didn’t use me to her advantage.”

“A connection?” Carson asked.

“Yeah.”

He didn’t like that.  It wasn’t the kind of answer he’d wanted.

Now he felt like he wanted Highland to give him an excuse to shoot.

“I don’t know if it was one way or not,” Highland said.  “It felt like we were similar.  We talked for longer than necessary, she helped me figure things out.  Sent me on my way.  Last thing I- second last thing I said to her, besides ‘bye’, was I owed her.  If she wanted me to stay by her side, I would.  She said no.”

“Yeah.”

“I still owe her.  I wish I knew why I wasn’t good enough.”

The time input, the video feed stopped on an image.

They were moving too fast to easily make out.  They were animals- wolves?  Dark ones?  Coyotes?

Highland, without being asked, moved through the video frame by frame.

It didn’t help to do more than give a suggestion of a shape.

“Overhead map?”

“Where’s that?”

“Directory, screens.  Anything from A to F.  Copy that and put it in a paint program.”

Highland did.

Carson put his gun away.

“You trust me now?”

“I believe you.  You were too similar.  That’s the easy answer.  Different skills, but if she needed someone who thinks like her, she’d rely on herself, instead,” Carson said.

“What’s the not-easy answer?”

“That she respects you and she didn’t respect me, and that gave me the chance to get closer.  Then she got used to me,” Carson lied.

Highland seemed to take that in, digesting it.

The man sighed, relaxing some.

Reading Highland, Carson knew there were two big possibilities, after a story like that.  That the man was jealous, and he’d be upset, more willing to act, or that something had been put to rest.

Highland was the latter, Carson decided.  The man had skills but he wasn’t subtle enough to pull off something like that.

With the paint program open and the image on the big television, Carson went from looking at the laptop screen with the security feeds, to moving his finger along the image on the television.  With a few false starts on placement, Highland drew out some triangles.

“That’s what the cameras can see,” Carson said.  And here…”

He touched a spot to the side of one triangle.  Highland drew an ‘x’.

“Was where I saw people.  Flashlight, briefly.  Dark shapes.”

“And our freeze frame…” Highland stopped, drawing out a dotted line.

Roughly right.

A group of people, on the trees, away from the trail cameras here.  Dark shapes had raced this way, then scattered, taking less direct routes back, crossing the view of the cameras.

“Dogs,” Highland said.

“He wanted access to our cameras, from the earlier job, not to watch through them in case his daughter passed, but for us to leave them up so he could study them.  He got some lead on us, found some way to know we were here, sent men out with dogs and a means of spotting the video cameras.  Even with careful placements.”

“There are tools,” Highland said.  “I’ve seen them in use.  You think the dogs spotted us?”

“No sound on those cameras.  You hear any barking when down here?”

“Nah, but you don’t hear anything from up there, when you’re down here.”

Carson’s heart rate was picking up, in a way it hadn’t, when he’d been in the house with Bolden and the target, or when he’d been close to an explosive, his hands slippery as he worked with the wire.

Maybe it was being down here.  He had a natural restlessness, and being trapped, in a bad situation, while also being underground, seemed to have an effect on his nerves.

“How the hell did he find this place?” Carson asked.

“I know one way to find out,” Highland replied.

“Yeah.”

Were the dogs here to track?  What smells were they tracking?  The three girls in the cells?

Valentina?

Carson armed himself.  Then he took over at the laptop.

Prisoners were secure.  Needs met- except for tonight’s shower.  That was Carson’s job, to schedule.  The usual plan was that he’d give them a heads up, drop the shutter in front of the camera that was safely on the side of plexiglass in the corner, and give them fifteen minutes each, one at a time.  He’d double check they were fed, that everything was secure, stay the night, and then feed them before trading shifts with Highland again.  Then he’d sleep through the rest of the morning, until noon.

Now this.

The reason he’d taken over at the laptop was that he needed to send a message to Mia.

Phone plugged in.  He loaded up a photo of a bar with a silly name, then typed up the message.  Letting her know they were compromised, that Davie was anticipating the cameras, now.

That things were bad.

Fuck.  Fuck fuck fuck.

How?

Why would Davie know about this place, but not be sending a small army to their home?

It felt like the same questions kept coming up.  First with Natalie Teale and Ben.  ‘Io’.  Then Davie.

Was the answer the same?  Could it be something stupid like maybe he or Mia were sleepwalking, going to the nearest computer, and giving people selective information.

Silly.

Could it be Valentina?

Dark thought, that.

But he put that question into the message and then let the program run.  The message was encoded into the image, hidden in pixels.  Metadata would be updated.  Mia could get it, then unpack it.

He sent it to her.

Highland left.  As he closed the door and went to the hatch, red lights went on above various doors.  Only one door could open at a time.  The override was complicated.

If Highland wanted to tie Carson up for ten minutes, he could leave the hatch open.

He didn’t.  The hatch closed.

Carson prepared himself, getting a rifle out of a locked cabinet, then stood, passing through the tunnel door, then the hatch.  He eased it shut, wary of dogs, now.

Other noise had drawn their attention.  Gunshots.

Highland was not Bolden, their survivalist who hunted people in the woods with a bow or with a crossbow.  Highland found an opening and took it, flanking the group they’d marked on the map with an ‘x’.

More gunshots- a flurry.  Dogs barked.  One howled.

Carson, setting up in the window, waited.

All the commotion drew others running.  They stopped caring as much about the trail cameras, but some took longer routes, dipping into the woods where the camera’s view was best.

They know.  They’re finding out too much.

Highland was still shooting.  He ran into a fresh group, and the gunshots took on a different tone.

Carson moved slowly, leveling the rifle with the barrel pointed out the window.

Dark woods, dark transformer towers, now without transformers or wires between them.  A dark, overcast sky, dark gray over black trees and field.

Dark shapes, moving against that backdrop.  Carson had a clear shot, but decided to wait.

Because the moment he shot, he became a target.

Highland, moving through the edge of the woods, made no mistakes that Carson could see.  Gave no clear opportunity to aim a gun at him and get lucky with the way the bullet traveled.

Carson settled in, watching through the scope as Highland worked.  The dogs ran from the violence, reached another group of Cavalcanti soldiers, and hid behind the group.  Even from a distance, Carson could see floppy ears move back and forth, wrinkled foreheads and expressions changing, heads tilting, as they struggled to make sense of what was happening.  Around them, more men converged on Highland’s point.

He doesn’t even think he’s that good?  That there are people out there so much better than him that he laughs?

Maybe it was a weird thing to focus on, when it was all crumbling around them.  Davie knew too much, and they didn’t know how he knew.

Carson waited until they were settling into their positions before he picked his first target, aimed the bolt-action rifle, and fired.

He wasn’t a sniper.  But he’d fired rifles before, and he had plenty of friends whose good time was a visit to the range.

He aimed for groups first.  Where a stray would hit someone else.

How did he get us?

We’re going to have to move the prisoners, Carson thought.  And that gets a thousand times harder when we don’t have the security of this bunker and the three rooms.  Captives are a special sort of hell to manage.

Exhale.  Squeeze.

Fire.

They were wholly focused on Max Highland, and left flanks exposed.  Carson shot, reloaded, then shot again, over and over, picking out the best targets he could.

At this distance, with his aim, in this lighting, with erratic targets and some tree cover, he didn’t hit reliably.  But three different men dropped to the ground, and unless it was coincidence, it was Carson’s bullets that had dropped them.

More than anything, it gave Highland more space to do what he did best: damage.  No fuss, no muss, no complications- one minor suspicion they’d cleared up already.  A reliable gun.

Answering fire came, in the direction of the house so Carson pulled back, taking cover behind the car.

He changed locations, then fired- one shot at the nearest target.  He didn’t even wait or stop to see if he’d hit his target.

New location again.

His phone was buzzing, and he took the moment to check it, just in case.  He caught one word before a bullet pinged off a piece of metal above him and made him flinch.

He put the phone away.

Satellites.

Theory?  Fact?  Or the only reasonable conclusion?

He’d joked about it once, he didn’t remember when, but it had come up.  She’d said that good satellite was the realm of government, military, and big corporations.  Did the possibility there was now some connection mean Davie Cavalcanti made more sense?  Or did he make less?  How high and how far was this man reaching?  How had he done this?

Carson’s thoughts on the subject were cut off by several men with assault rifles unloading on the abandoned building from multiple directions.


Previous Chapter

Next Chapter

Retraction – 2.4

Previous Chapter

Next Chapter


The sound of gunfire had stirred the protest- Carson could see between houses to where some people had gathered at one end of the neighborhood, where there was bottled water and supplies, and where they were now backing off.  It had also drawn some Cavalcantis from a nearby house.

Having already slipped minutes ago, Carson was aware of the danger as he tilted forward into a run with a man held across his shoulders- enough that a long stride and leg power was the only thing that kept him from falling on his face with a man’s weight on top of him.

Staying, though, meant too much risk of being shot.  If they walked into that front hall and then saw their family member, saw the blood trail leading to the back door- they’d arrive there and then there was little but open backyard with only a few pieces of furniture and a slightly raised stone patio between them and Carson.

He couldn’t glance back without turning his whole body, but he could remember where some things were.  He shifted his route slightly, so that bit of stone wall might buy him a bit of cover.

They approached the treeline.

“Slow down!” Bolden barked.

Carson wasn’t sure he could.  Being so top-heavy, the ground wet from sprinklers, the grass sloping slightly toward the trees, it could just as easily go the other way.  Feet going forward, head going back.  He’d be slamming Bolden’s back onto the grass.

“Slow!” Bolden barked, as they got closer.

Couldn’t run through trees with Bolden like this.  The man wasn’t big, or even that heavy, but two injured legs sticking out at one side, head at the other, he’d hit a tree.

So he went low.  The slope meant some runoff had collected here.  The dirt at the base of the trees wasn’t far off from being mud.  Dropping to a kneeling crouch, Carson slid a bit, below low branches.  He shifted Bolden to a sitting position near a tree, then adjusted him, so the man’s back was to a tree, and there was no clear view from the house.

“That little maneuver of yours just dug a muddy trench in the dirt,” Bolden said.  “They’ll see that.”

“Right.  For right now, let’s look at your legs.”

“What good is that if we’re dead in five minutes?” the man growled.  Then, relenting, he said, “Tourniquets in my cargo pocket.  Here-”

Carson was already reaching for a pocket, but Bolden practically slapped his hand away.  He seemed to want to do it himself, but there were two legs… he let Carson take one.

They were professional tourniquets.  Bolden applied it up high, near the crotch, then grimaced as he tightened it.  Carson followed suit.  He’d helped apply an improvised tourniquet before, after an accident while tree planting, but it had been lower down, close to the wound.

Then again, he remembered the paramedics with the helicopter hadn’t been impressed.

There was a distant sound of gunshots.

Carson chanced a look around the trees.  Some Cavalcantis were in the backyard.

“That’s our soldier friend,” Carson said.

“Mmm,” Bolden grunted.  “Shooting or being shot?”

The men started running around the house, toward the front yard.

“Shooting.  To distract and pull them back.”

“Good,” Bolden grunted.  He gave his a final twist.  The tourniquets could lock into the strapping, to stay secure.  Carson started to do it, only for Bolden to do another twist.  “Until the bleeding stops.”

“Right.”

“Why were you calling for us to leave him?”

“Our friend on the phone said to.”

“Why?”

“I don’t know.  I’m going to need to carry you out.”

“Keep my legs lower, if you can.  You left them a nice trail to follow.  Don’t even have to be a tracker to see that.”

“Is it too obvious?”

“Hm?”

Carson reached for his bag, opened it, and got out a grenade.  “Could rig something.  But if there’s a chance police come through-”

“No.”

“No?

“Shouldn’t.  Groups like this?  They’ll want to handle it in-house.”

“I know they want to, but they won’t always get what they want.”

“Police are striking everywhere anyway.  Only real law is law you buy for yourself, if you’re rich.  Got wire?”

“Fishing line.”

“I have wire.  Keep an eye out.”

Carson was surprised a guy with two gunshot wounds was holding it together enough to work with wire without his hands trembling too much, but Bolden was that type, maybe.  The guy wiped blood off his hands and onto his shirt, then began tying the wire around the tree he was slumped against.  “Tie the other end.  Tight.”

“Tight?  We’re not tying it to the pin?”

“Tight.  And watch our backs.”

Carson moved, ducking low, and glanced out toward the yard.

Two of the men who’d come over were lingering, not going toward the gunshots.  One was not all that far away.

Close enough he saw the mud?

“Now tie this.  Those trees.”

Carson could see the logic.  He glanced back again.  “We’ve one incoming.”

Bolden snarled, making a face as he grabbed for his crossbow, reached deep into a cargo pocket- it looked like he’d cut out the interior of the pocket and was reaching through to his leg, where he’d strapped something there.  He pulled out a bolt, and locked it into place.  “Get that tied.”

Carson did.

Bolden’s voice was low, quiet, and dangerous, pitched so only Carson should hear.  “And be ready.  Once he drops, they’ll notice.  I’ll hold my shot until it looks like he’ll call for help.”

Man, wire was not cooperative.  It had a shape it wanted to hold, and it was slippery.  Even finding the end he wanted to pull out without pulling it through the coil and tangling it was a pain.

Bolden shot.  The mechanism of the crossbow made a mechanical clapping sound, which echoed through the trees, with the much more muted sound of the impact a second later.

The distant protest, two broad blocks of rich suburb away, was audible in the background.

“Fuck,” Bolden grunted.  “Aim’s shit.”

Carson found the thread, got down on his belly, and used teeth to hold the now-muddy string while he worked with it.  He glanced over.

The man who’d been approaching the treeline had dropped.

Carson used his hands to grab the end of the wire, and began tying it around the little tree.  “You hit him.”

“Was aiming for the upper body.  Hit him in the lower gut.  I’m shot, best crossbowman in the world would have shaky hands, eyes not that focused,” Bolden said, words terse, almost talking through grit teeth.  He used a hand to help move one leg where he wanted it, anguish momentarily crossing his face.  He then reached into that pocket and pulled out another bolt.  “I don’t have a twenty minute standoff in me, kid.”

“Yeah.  Do you want me to?”

“Get that shit tied.”

The man who’d been shot hadn’t screamed, but he was finding his lungs.  He groaned, and the groan transitioned into a shout, then a word.  “Aaa-Elm!  Elm!”

‘Elm’ was apparently the other guy out there in the backyard.  He hadn’t approached, even after hearing the sound, but having his name called drew him closer.  He crouched, though there was no cover.

He and the wounded man talked.

It was a weird reflection of Carson and Bolden.  Two men, one crouched down, one injured, with the treeline being the ‘mirror’ that marked them.

They had traps, those guys had friends.

“Don’t let them call for help.”

“Don’t fucking tell me what to do,” Bolden growled.

But he shot.

The man crumpled, crossbow bolt in his armpit, extending into his chest.  He’d been bent over his friend, and so he fell on top of the man.

Around that same time, there were three distant gunshots.

One gunshot answered, from a distant location.

Thank you, Highland.

“Tie it and get us gone.”

His hands shook as he tried to thread the wire, which had a natural curl to it, through the very large loop of the grenade.  Nerves on the one side, with the recent exertion, the situation being fucked, and nerves on the other side, with the explosive about a foot from his face.

Nerves also from those guys out there, and the idea the situation could get worse, fast, if someone spotted them.

Carson’s eyes went out to that situation out there.  One man collapsed on top of the other, struggling to breathe, all eyes turned elsewhere- the rest of that group was in the front yard, too far away to have heard the strangled shout.

“I’m going to grab them,” Carson said.

“Thought about it,” Bolden said.  “Tricky.  If it was me?  I’d run.”

“We’ll run, but it’s better if we bait this hook.”

“Is it tied?”

“No.”

“Move me.”

Carson did, dragging a groaning Bolden over until he was lying by the setup with the grenade.

“Careful,” Bolden grunted.  “They’re not dead.”

Carson hurried forward, head ducked low, smoke mask on.

‘Elm’ being on top of the first victim limited his ability to draw his weapon, and the way he slumped into the bolt that was sticking out of his gut seemed to be causing some excruciating pain, but it didn’t stop his ability to draw.  Carson took a route that kept Elm’s body between himself and the first victim, blocking view and any easy shooting.  Stepping over, he stepped onto the man’s wrist.

Knife in hand, Carson didn’t grab for the weapon.  He bent down, kneeling on top of Elm, stabbed the man’s wrist, and then dragged the blade up wrist toward palm, driving it in and twisting until the gun dropped out of it.

Then, quickly, he stuck that same knife into the side of Elm’s neck, and thrust it into an off-center place in the first man’s.

Elm tried reaching for Carson to stop him, but he was lying on top of one arm, and the movements of the other arm were loose and awkward, without strength, limited by the bolt sticking out of his armpit.  He made wheezing sounds, and blood formed bubbles whenever there was a gap between bolt and wound.

Straight into a lung, by the looks of it.

He dragged the two men across slick grass by the backs of their shirt collars. It pulled on the arrow wound at the armpit, producing more of those frothing bubbles, and gasps.  The other fought more, but with a lack of strength to it.  One hand was blood slick, the other- every time he reached over his head to grab at Carson’s hand at his collar, he made strangled, pained sounds.  Then he’d decide he needed to plug the hole at the side of his neck.

By the time Carson had dragged them into the trees, he was fading.

He then reached into his jacket.

Carson dropped the one, and used his free hand to react, not groping for that hand, that was a full lunging step and reaching arm’s distance away, but for shoulder.

The man was already being pulled at an angle.  By gripping shoulder, he could flip him onto stomach, so he was being dragged along his front- with a crossbow bolt sticking out of his gut.

The man made a pained retching sound, and then farted.

Not a fart.  He’d shit himself.  With feeble movements, the man tried to correct himself so he wasn’t being dragged along his wound.  When he flipped over, the bolt was gone, apparently dragged out of him around the time he’d shit himself, and the wound was emptying out blood mixed with the foulest-smelling brown into his shirt and the mud around him.

Carson finished dragging him around a tree, then deposited him there.  He got the other guy.

He relived the one Cavalcanti soldier of his weapon.  The other had been drawn and dropped when the knife had impaled his hand.

His back hurting and abdomen cramping from dragging weight while bent over, he stood straight, stepped back, and surveyed the scene.

Gap in the trees with drag marks through the drying mud, a shock of crimson in that mud.  Then, a few paces down, wire between two trees, tied tight, to trip.

Someone falling would fall right across the other tripline, pulling the pin.  How long would he take to get up?

It wouldn’t, Carson estimated, be longer than it took the grenade to go off.

Two bodies left behind.  The one guy had reached into his jacket pocket, and the thing had fallen out- a slim wallet, not a weapon.

Carson grabbed it and pocketed it.

“Are you finishing me off?” Bolden asked.

“Why would I do that?”

“I’m useless to you, and you’re apparently someone okay with killing.  I’m better bait than they are.”

“Are you trying to convince me?” Carson asked, mildly surprised.

“I’m nn-” Bolden paused.  “No.  Fucking tired, unfocused.”

“You lost a lot of blood between here and there.  I’m surprised you’re this together.  But that’s why we want you.”

“Hah.”

It was the closest thing to good humor Carson had seen out of Bolden.  A single utterance, without a matching expression.

“Come on, now.  My friend on the phone would be upset, and our soldier buddy would be suspicious.  This works if we all help each other.”

“Yeah,” Bolden said.

“Come on,” Carson said.  “Before they give chase.  Help me help you.  Were you going to pull some trick and kill me if I hadn’t been convincing?”

“Nah.  Not together enough for that,” Bolden said.  He pawed at Carson to get into a good position, groaning at the pain in his legs.  The stick from the tourniquet jabbed Carson’s shoulder.

Carson grunted as he got Bolden into position across his shoulders.  “Fucking workout.  Dragging men around like this.”

“I always left ’em dead.  Leave ’em to the woods.  This shit’s harder.”

“Yeah?  Well, you did your job.  You’ve got some scarily good aim, Bolden.  Three shots with that crossbow, three hits.”

“Bolden.  Nobody calls me that.  I don’t use it.  I don’t ever see anyone.  I have to look up the spelling when I order shit to the mailbox at the end of my driveway.  All I do is shoot shit, extend my little cabin, repair shit, grow shit, shoot more shit, dry masturbate in the woods, shoot more-”

“Don’t tell me you’re a chronic masturbator when your dick’s a foot from my face, Spence Bolden,” Carson said.

The man laughed, and then laughed harder, enough it was hard to carry him.

Carson smiled.

It wasn’t easy, weaving through the trees, picking a path that didn’t smash Bolden’s face into a tree trunk.

“Gotta get you set up again, Bolden.  What did we do last time?  Bought the property, while your name was toast?  Got you your things, your favorite weapons, tools, things they’d be keeping an eye on?”

“Yeah.”

“Maybe you’ve learned enough to know what sort of place you want.  One with a view?  One by the water?”

“Yeah, an’ my parents sent my ol’ dog away to live with my cousin, where he lived another twenty years on a sunny farm for his ol’ bones.  Like that, right?”

“Not killing you, Bolden.  We’ll get you set up.”

“My parents told that story to my little brother.  Didn’t tell it to me.  They gave me looks.  They thought I killed the dog.  They thought I was that kind of boy, who would.  Maybe they thought it so hard they made it true.”

“You have a brother?  I know you don’t stay in touch, but-”

“Dead.  Drink.  All of them dead.  All I had was the place.”

“Then you had another.”

“It ain’t right.”

“Well, like I said, there are options, if you want to move, upgrade.”

“Shack in the woods in a place I won’t drown or freeze to death is fine, if I have tools.  Gout medicine.  Pain medicine.”

“That’s doable, but don’t you want to set the bar higher?  Woman?”

“Hah!”

“If you’ve got funds, we could arrange something.  If our friend on the phone trusts someone, I’ll trust them.  A pretty lady who’ll come say hi, once every few weeks, once a month?  Our friend on the phone can do some digging, make sure she’s not trafficked, doing it of her own free will.”

“Wouldn’t want- wouldn’t feel right,” Bolden muttered.  “My dad- he chewed tobacco.  Shit stank.  Got everywhere.  The spit, the brown stains around his mouth, teeth, tongue.”

“You smell like you smoke.”

“Yeah.  As a treat.  This was different.  Chewing it?  Different.  Made his mouth a sewer.  I feel like all of me’s that sewer.  Every inch, gross, scarred, cooked by the heat and blasted by the cold, brined in piss and cum, left unwashed for long stretches sometimes.  Stains you.  Wouldn’t- I don’t want that.  Price I’d have to pay to feel like I made dealing with me worth it… can’t afford.”

There was a sharp crack, like Carson had stepped on a branch, but behind him.

The way the echo of that crack sounded marked it as something distant and pronounced.

“You think you got one?  Or did one of the two we left on the ground see it and pull it to save the next guy?”

“Who knows?” Carson asked.

“Think they’ll catch up?”

“They might not want to try,” Carson remarked.

His back was hurting.  More from the earlier exertion than from this.  Turning sideways to carry Bolden through trees was making it worse.

“Hate this,” Bolden muttered.  “Being an invalid.  What the fuck do I do now?”

“I hear you.  But we’ll get you sorted.  What about a dog?”

“A dog?”

“While you’re out on your own.  Loyal companion?”

“Dog.  Chickens.”

“Yeah?  Chickens?”

“Hobbling around like I am, wouldn’t mind the regular food source.  Chickens.”

“That’s a good idea.  Their shit smells, though.”

“You’ve raised ’em?”

“I’ve done a lot of things.”

“The ease with which you kill, I’m not surprised.  Is that born, or learned?”

“That’s a fuzzy as hell line, and I think you know it,” Carson told Bolden.

The reply was a grunt in the affirmative.

Years Ago

Carson pulled into the parking lot, already moving at a crawl, and stopped, a bit late.  His eyes were on his destination.  It was an apartment building, six or so stories tall, and not a cheap building either.  The windows were tinted, mirrored panels, and the little Carson could see of the apartments inside made it look like they were spacious and modern.

The top floor of the building was on fire.  Lights were on.  Yet nobody evacuated.

Carson checked the address, then grabbed his bags.  Then he armed himself, sitting on the edge of his seat so most of his body was out of sight as he shrugged off his winter jacket, pulled on a holster that crossed his upper body, and then got his gun out of his glove compartment.  He checked it before holstering it and pulling the jacket on.

It was strange, seeing a fire this… dramatic, he supposed, and not hearing the blare of sirens.  Nobody did anything.  The rest of the city wasn’t responding or reacting.

The front doors were glass and swung open.  The inside was heated- not by fire, but by vents.  A marble pedestal had buttons for calling up to the people above.  It was glass walls all around, except for one broad column where the elevator went up, paneled in black, and a broad column for stairs, paneled in black… then exit doors opposite the doors Carson had come in, with a tunnel leading to a parking garage.

The buttons above the elevator were flashing red.  The stairwell-

Carson grazed the metal door with his fingers.  Welded?

He could hear screams, and crying.  Muted.

He saw the figures lying there, outside, with the thick glass of the walls of the ground floor serving to cut the sound down.  Exiting the building and circling around, he saw them more clearly – a woman lying on the ground, screaming.  Her leg had clearly been broken.  A heavyset man was crouched beside her.  Off to the side, a baby lay on the sidewalk, which still had traces of snow at the edges, swaddled, wailing.

Triangular shards on the ground reflected the light from the fire above.  They weren’t ice.  He looked up, around-

A second floor window.  Which might as well have been a third floor window, because the ground floor had a spacious lobby with such high ceilings.  They’d shattered it and jumped out.  Maybe in panic, or they’d thought the fall wasn’t that big a deal.

“Why do I break my leg?” the woman asked.  “I exercise!  You’re the fatass!”

“You’ve been pregnant five times.  Bone density.  I told you we should throw down mattresses and cushions.  But you said we needed to jump now.”

The baby screamed.

The man still wasn’t helping.

“What the hell is going on?” Carson asked.

“Fuck.  People are showing up.  Come on.”

The woman screeched as she got upright.  The man, putting her arm around his shoulder and holding her, supported her, as she limped alongside.

Walking away.

“Hello?” Carson asked.

“Fuck off!”

“You left your… baby?”

“Fuck you!”

“We could bring him,” the mom said.

“We’re not fucking bringing him.  He’s not mine.  Doesn’t look like mine.”

“He is yours, he’s so yours, really.  I swear, I promise.”

“Fuck off with that.”

“You know I love you.  I’m loyal to you.  I haven’t been with anyone else…”

Carson blinked a few times.

He watched as they walked away.  The woman didn’t slow down, struggle, or mention the baby, her focus on professing her love and loyalty, and then something about money.  The father just seemed angry, and maybe scared.

Carson bent down, picking up the child, and then looked up at the burning building.  Not that many floors, but the way the apartments were, the ceilings were high, so it looked taller.

He opened his jacket and held the baby close to warm it.  “Do you know what’s going on?”

“Yeah.”

It was a woman’s voice.  Carson looked up, searching, and saw a man standing in one of the four plots of trees that bordered the edge of the property.  Heavy jacket, hood up, sunglasses, scarf.  Gun.

No, a woman.

“Are you with them?”

“I am not,” Carson said.  He jiggled the baby a bit, moving his jacket to help cover it more.  It was cold from the sidewalk.

Gentle movements, when you’re reaching for your coat like that.

“Right.  Sorry.”

“You are?”

“Delivery.”

“I didn’t see food.”

“Pot.”

“Show me?”

“Can I open my bag?”

The gun flicked.  Gesturing.

Carson had to work to extricate himself from his backpack, while still holding the baby.  One arm, one shrug and shake, shift, with the awkwardness of a heavy bag hanging off his elbow.

Then, sitting on his ankles, baby on his lap, he unzipped the bag with slow care.  He reached inside and retrieved the parcel.  A block of weed, wrapped in plastic.

“There’s two more.”

“You’re armed.  I see a holster.”

“It’s stupid, when it’s only pot, but this is a lot.”

“Makes sense,” she said.  “Shift position?  Get a better grip on that baby?  Don’t go anywhere or make any fast moves.  I’m not a danger to you.”

“Can I put this back in the bag?”

“Secure the baby, then yes.  Move carefully.”

He put everything back, then put his arms through the straps one by one.  He looked up at the woman.  “You said this makes sense, but… what?  Did you set the fire and weld those doors?”

“They started the fire.  I didn’t expect that.  I was waiting for someone to come.  Police.  Fire department.”

“Police are striking.  Fire departments are undermanned and doing triage.  Whatever gets them to the most locations fastest,” Carson explained.  “Place like this, where the fire won’t spread?  They won’t bother.”

“Oh.”

Windows on the upper floor broke- not because of people, but because of heat, fire, expanding metal.

The shards rained down around them.  Carson backed up a bit.

“Don’t go anywhere.  I’m leaving with that child.”

“Are you?”

“I’ll pay you for the weed, you show me your wallet, so I know who you are, and if you say anything about this, I’ll find you and kill you.”

“Not convinced.  I want to know what happened here.  It’s interesting.”

“I can give you money.  Answers… you might tell people who then come find me.  No.  You’ve already seen so much, I’m very tempted to shoot you.”

“Are you a good enough shot that you know you won’t hit this kid?” he asked.

He backed away a step.

“Stay right there.”

He smiled a bit, and backed away another step.

She fired.  Aiming high.

The baby wailed in surprise, then alarm.

“Shhh,” he reassured it.

“I’ll pay you,” she said again.

“People are going to ask questions.  This was supposed to be a huge sale.  Then it turns out the buyers are dead?”

“What will it take?” she asked.

He took a step back.

“Don’t-“

Her voice cracked with sudden emotion.

She lowered the gun, raised an empty hand, reaching with fingertips slightly curled.  Almost a ‘stop’ gesture, almost clawing at empty air.

Somehow that sound in her voice and that gesture were more compelling than any offer of money so far.

“I don’t know what I have to offer you.  I can offer services… but if I told you, that would be telling you things you could tell others.”

“I’m good at keeping secrets.”

“Not good enough for my standards,” she said, voice soft.

“Do you know him?” he asked.

She shook her head.

“Huh.”

“I could kill someone for you,” she said.

I could kill someone for me.  I don’t think I’d care all that much if I went to prison, the way I’m wired.  Besides, I don’t want anyone dead.”

“Weapons?” she offered.  “Drugs.  Something you could take back to your employer.”

“Wouldn’t that be funny?” he asked, smiling.  “I go to drop off a parcel, come back with extra?”

He couldn’t see her face, but the look in her eyes- she was doing the opposite of smiling.

“I’m not all that, but you could have me,” she said.  “Do anything you want to my body.  One night.  No permanent marks or damage, please.”

He stared at her.

Maybe emboldened by the fact he wasn’t turning her down, she said, “It’s really fine.  It’s not something that matters to me, emotionally.  In exchange, I take him, and you promise me your secrecy.  I’d need a look at your wallet, or some collateral, to know what to do, if it comes out you talked.”

“A little extreme.”

She carried on, “You’ll find out enough about this later, not all of it, but enough to satisfy your curiosity.”

“Then tell me now?”

She looked frustrated.  She turned her head a bit, then looked back to him.

“On the top two floors, they’re the kind of people who have their computers set up with homemade thermite charges.  If something goes awry, they melt the hard drives.  Fourth floor, they film.”

“Kids?” he asked.

“No.  Not usually.  Not like you’re thinking.  Killings on camera.  They found each other, they live together upstairs.  Lower floors are mostly empty, but there are some.”

The woman gestured toward the couple who’d just left.

“Lower floors what?”

“She’s had five kids.  Now she has one.  Her rent’s covered, she’s had big deposits over the years.  Heavy drug use on the mother’s part, money’s running out, the man you saw is convincing himself he’s not the father of that baby there.”

“So it’s easier to sell him upstairs?”

“They wouldn’t buy him.  They prefer adults.  The first three, they waited until each kid was eighteen.  Send them upstairs.  Tell the other kids they ran away or moved out.  Fourth, they got impatient.  Or he got suspicious.  He was sixteen.  I thought I’d trap them, weld the doors to the stairwell, bottom three floors, stop the elevator, notify authorities.”

“But no authorities.”

She shook her head.  “It’s all gone wrong.  You’ve seen me, they’ve seen me.  No sirens, no response.”

Carson turned, walking away.

“Hey!”

He took the stairs double-time, carrying the baby like a football, swaddled and inside his coat.  He drew his weapon, eyes scanning the surroundings.

“Hey!  Stop!  We were negotiating!”

The couple was still limping away, two flights of stairs down the sloped hill that led into downtown.  They were more illuminated by the fire of the building behind them all than by any streetlights or anything nearby.

“I will shoot!”

He reached them, and the man, glancing back because of the woman’s shouted threat, glanced back and saw Carson instead- not that he could do a lot about it.

Carson kicked.

Entangled like they were, the boyfriend and the girlfriend fell down the stone stairs hard.

The woman hit her head on the way down, letting out half a shriek.  The man tumbled awkwardly.

Carson checked the coast was clear- there was a dimly lit path extending in either direction from the midpoint of the extended set of stairs.  Then he pushed barrel to flesh and shot the man.

He did the same for the woman.

He paused like that, taking it in.

He expected to feel more, in moments like this.  Wasn’t he meant to care?  Feel vindicated?  Feel angry?  Sad?

His childhood had sucked, but not so much that it should break him like this, right?  It shouldn’t leave him lacking in some general human things that everyone else seemed to have?  People had been mediocre at best, some had been shitty, so he’d stopped caring about people. He only paid attention to the interesting parts.

When he turned around, he saw her at the top of the stairs.  Backed by flames and mirrored glass.

She backed up a bit as he came back up the stairs, putting his gun away.

“I need him,” she said.  “And I need to go.  In case someone heard.”

“Is the offer still open?”

Momentary confusion.  Then she met his eyes.

“Yes,” she replied.  “But we have to go.”

“I’m parked over there.  I’ll follow you,” he said.

“I’m parked further away.  I’ll need you to drop me off.  I’ll sit in the back seat.”

“Not with that gun.”

“I’ll get rid of mine if you get rid of yours?” she asked.

“I’ll put it in my glove compartment.  You can watch me.  Not easy to get at.”

She nodded.  “Don’t peel away.”

He led her to his car, put the gun away, then watched as she put her gun beneath a nearby trash can, simultaneous with him closing the door of the glove compartment and sitting back.

It really wasn’t the best policy, on her part.  If he’d decided to pop his glove compartment open and shoot- and he had demonstrated he’d shoot without flinching, then she wouldn’t be able to get at her gun nearly as fast.

Her eyes were on the baby he held.

But he didn’t go for the gun, and she didn’t pay for her bad policy there.  She climbed into the back seat, he dropped her off by her vehicle, and then she led the way.  To a pharmacy, first.  They negotiated.  He kept both sets of car keys while she carried the baby in.  She got diapers, formula, contraceptives.  Then she reluctantly gave the child back to him, in exchange for the keys.  She led him to a hotel.

Was it the sexiest thing ever, that she changed a shitty diaper and fed the baby first?  No.  But the sex wasn’t the point, really.  It made sense, taking care of the baby.  Sex didn’t drive him like it drove some- it was interesting, it felt good, but what he wanted out of this wasn’t physical.  The thing he liked about people was deciphering them.  Turning them into assets.  Leveraging that.  Maintaining that.  Could he find a comfortable life that suited his wanderlust and restlessness, by keeping plates spinning?

He wanted to decipher her.  Seeing how she prioritized and acted, thinking back to that half ‘stop’, half clawing gesture, the emotion in her voice- tying that to this?  It pulled him in.

When she took off her clothes, he wondered if he’d been conned.  She had virtually no body fat, to the point that it was unusual for a woman, and she was muscular.  If she’d wanted to tear him apart… he wasn’t positive he’d be able to stop her.

But she didn’t.  A reversal of the gun thing, when he went to her.  Where she technically had the advantage, and he let her.

A surreal moment, the baby occasionally whimpering and stirring in his sleep, lying in the center of the second bed in the hotel room.  The window at the end of the room giving them a view as the building halfway up the hills burned down and nobody saved it or the people inside.

He almost reached the point where he thought that he’d lost out in this transaction.  She was so closed off that there was no deciphering to be had, except to see her unusual physique, and more of her face.

Until she started to cry.  He stopped- and she moved to continue, shaking her head.

Walls let down.  Defenses lowered.  There was something in her eyes-

Sadness?  Loneliness?  Need?

Rekindling his interest all over again.

That was the point he started making love to her, instead.  Instead of the meat-to-meat process of doing what worked for ninety percent of encounters, he saw her, started being tender with her, while searching with lips, tongues and hands for things that she responded to, that he could put to use tomorrow.  Or further down the line.

Then, halfway through a second go, she fell asleep.  He had to suppress laughs, rolling onto his side.

In the morning, he was already awake and sitting on the other bed when she stirred.  She jerked.  “The baby.”

“Sleeping.”

“He didn’t cry?  I normally-”

“He’s been okay.  Whimpered, started to act up, I sorted things  out.  Changed him a few times.  He shits like you wouldn’t believe.  I gave him some formula, burped him, he conked right out, again.”

She still looked tense, like there had to be some step he’d missed.

“You sleep like the dead,” Carson remarked.

“It’s been a long week,” she said.  She leaned back a bit, head touching pillow.  She rubbed at her eyes.  “I haven’t slept.  I shouldn’t have- I cried, I’m sorry.”

“It’s fine,” he said.

“It really doesn’t mean anything to me,” she said.  “This.  It was fatigue.”

“Okay,” he replied.  He smiled at her.  “Soothes my ego a bit, weirdly.  You fell asleep on me.”

Her smile was a partial one.  She was tense like he was holding the baby hostage, still.

There was a long silence.  He didn’t mind it.

She watched the baby, lying beside Carson, who kept a sheet draped over himself.  Carson watched her, one hand on the kid, a tiny hand gripping his finger.

The woman in the next bed didn’t take her eyes off the baby when she said, “Someone hired me to hold her daughter for a bit, then escort her to a destination.  Acrimonious divorce.  Her husband worked construction, which the local mob was getting involved with.  She wanted out, she said.”

“Yeah?”

“Details didn’t add up.  Stepkid, but she avoided saying that… okay, not too weird.  I asked her about allergies, medical needs, schooling, and she didn’t know.  Got the age of her daughter wrong.  The facts of the divorce, her husband… the more I found out, the more I dug.  I got her emails.  She was going to sell her stepdaughter to the people upstairs- that was the destination.  To hurt her ex-husband, sheer spite.  I investigated.  Uncovered that.  Checked everyone who lived inside, watched for a bit, then picked a good time.  Or what I thought was a good time.  I was partway through jamming and spot-welding the doors when someone realized something was wrong and alerted upstairs.  I didn’t anticipate the thermite or the fire, that they’d do something that extreme without securing their escape route, first.”

Carson stroked the sleeping baby’s head.

“I’m glad he got out,” she said.  “The daughter is back with her dad.  I don’t think he wanted the mob ties.  Just a nature of how things are going, that you couldn’t do business there, without some involvement.  But I almost gave her to those people.”

Her eyes went to the window.  Carson looked too.  The building was a husk.

She continued, “I had to do something, to… compensate.  Something hard, to make myself pay more attention next time.  Except the thermite… I should have imagined they had something ready.”

“Seems like a way to drive yourself crazy.  If the mistake from the thermite pushes you to do something else that’s hard, and you make mistakes there…”

“I’m crazy like that, I guess.  The way to break the downward cycle is to never make mistakes,” she murmured.  She sat up in bed, back to the headboard, moving the sheet. “That, all of that, it’s not my skillset.”

“There’s no need to defend yourself to me,” Carson said.

She paused, looking frustrated.

He wasn’t sure how to respond to that frustration.  He was usually pretty good, even with awkward or odd people.  It didn’t feel like it was pride, on her part.

“I’d like to take him.  Make sure he’s looked after.  Can we wrap this up?” she asked.

“We could,” Carson said.  “But he’s been looked after.”

He went from the second bed to the first, to her.

She hesitated, then moved the sheet aside to let him under.  Then moved it back, to hide what came next from the baby’s eyes.  Not that it mattered, the kid was fed and dozing.

“Twenty minutes.  Then I need to check for myself, that he’s okay.  And I need to get more supplies.  Clothes.  Things.  He’s not my only responsibility.  We can part ways,” she said.

For twenty minutes, he used the little things he’d found out about her and how she responded last night, and then searched out more- for the next time, for future nights.

He wasn’t ready to part ways.

Present

He touched her cheek, then her neck.

“Our angel of death says Spence is doing well,” Mia told him.  Distracting from the real subject.  “Good tourniquet, apparently?”

“His work, not mine.  But I know for next time.”

“He should recover fine.  She’s also treating his gout.  But she says the way it breaks down, it’ll be agonizing.  She’ll help him through it.  Five to eight weeks, she thinks, for the gout and gunshot wounds.”

“Good,” Carson said. His fingers found the tension in her muscle.

The ‘angel of death’ was a back-alley doctor who’d sold services, primarily abortion and euthanasia.  A good doctor, still.  She’d harvested stem cells and organs to sell when she could, with the plan of training others, improving her tools and resources to get better harvests, and setting up something bigger, business-wise, but one of the businesses she’d sold organs to had been investigated, and then people had found her.  She’d found Mia, through friends of family of patients.

“What happened?” Carson asked.  “You asked us not to kill him.  Was it not him?”

“It was him,” Mia said.  “Still our target.”

“You know I would’ve kept him alive if it was possible.  But he came at us with an assault rifle.”

“Yeah.  No, I understand,” Mia said.  She sighed.  Her hand went up to his, squeezing it, then moving it, so she could spin in her chair.  “Davie Cavalcanti is laying low.  He has guards.”

“Not too surprising.”

“No.  It’s not.  The Kitchen is out in force, since the kidnappings.  People are upset.  They’re searching, pressuring.  Regularly checking the trail cameras.  Still asking us to work.  But when I traced that call… it went here.”

She showed him a map.  It was of the city.  Two overlapping circles put the district of Frideswide in the overlap.  “Fridgewide” to some locals.

“It’s not clicking for me.”

“It’s Nicholas Cavalcanti.  He’s the person who changed things up, gave us the new person to send away.  Communicated with us.  No drones, because he doesn’t know about those.  That’s why the job was easy.  We kidnapped the three teenagers, set the family against each other, with Davie Cavalcanti highlighted with something weird going on there.”

“Yeah.”

Mia sighed.  “I’m pretty sure that Davie volunteered to step down.  Said he’d do nothing, he’d be under watch, he’d let them take over his end of the business, go completely hands off. ”

“And… with the activity earlier tonight, multiple of Nicholas’s lieutenants and soldiers dead, it looks a lot less like Davie is behind it.”

“They’ve already let him go and resumed business.  He’s flying drones again.”

“That fast?” Carson asked.  “It’d be easy to volunteer to stand down, then have things set up to continue.  Maybe he was told to stand down.  Then when no phone calls came and business continued as usual… especially with the unusual choice of weapon?”

“Yeah,” Mia replied.  “Sounds more right than what I had in mind.  I was thinking about the timing of the protest, our convenient distraction.  It was only organized last minute.  After Davie would’ve been benched.  Could be part of their logic.  Nicholas Cavalcanti isn’t- I don’t think he’s sharp like Davie, but he runs The Kitchen.  He’s not stupid.”

“And Davie’s a control freak, so he wouldn’t have someone below him doing all this without reporting in or getting confirmations, right?” Carson asked.

“Right.  Yeah, you’re right.  Another thing they’re probably taking into account.”

“So.  By killing, we confirmed it’s not him.”

“We gave them enough reason to think so, anyway,” Mia said.  “Most eyes are going to be off him.  Back on us.”

“And Davie’s back in play, he’ll probably be thinking of us as his number one suspect, again.  If he ever wasn’t.”


Previous Chapter

Next Chapter